United States      Region 6        EPA 906/9-82-009
          Environmental Protection   1201 Elm Street      August 1982
          Agency        Dallas TX 75270


          Water                  	
vvEPA     Environmental    Draft
          Impact Statement

          Wastewater Treatment
          Facilities
          Tulsa (Northside),
          Oklahoma

-------
This report is available to the public through the
National Technical Information Service, US Department
of Commerce, Springfield, Virginia 22161

-------
Chapter 1

-------
                                  CHAPTER 1
                                   SUMMARY

1.1  INTRODUCTION

Under the  authority of the  Clean  Water Act  (CWA),  the U.S.  Environmental
Protection Agency  (EPA)  administers Federal  funds  directed at meeting  and
maintaining a  "fishable-swimmable"  level of water  quality  in the  nation's
waterways  by  1983.   In  the  pursuit  of this  goal,  EPA provides  financial
assistance to municipalities  through  the Construction Grants  Program.
Public  Law  97-117   amended  the  CWA in  December 1981, changing the  funding
process  of  the  grants program.   Prior to  that  amendment,  EPA grants  were
given in  three steps:   (1)  planning;  (2)  design; and (3) construction,  and
usually consisted of up to 75 percent of eligible project cost.  As  a result
of  PL   97-117,  grants wll  be  provided in one  step and  only  55  percent
funding  will   be  available  for eligible,  portions  of  project  cost  after
October  1, 1984.   Design  and construction  for  this  project  should  be within
the October 1984 timeline for 75 percent funding.   Funding  of  75 percent of
planning costs for  this Tulsa 201  Facilities  Plan/EIS have  been  provided by
EPA under grant No. C -40- 1001-01.

                             BACKGROUND SUMMARY

The  City of Tulsa  has been  actively  involved in  EPA's program since  the
original enactment  of  the Federal  Water  Pollution Control Act  Amendments PL
92-500  of  1972, with  the  first 201 Facilities  Planning  being  authorized by
EPA  for the Tulsa  area in  1973.   Subsequent  studies including a 208  Area-
wide Water Quality  Management Plan  have  been  completed and  the results have
led to  the development of the Tulsa 201 Facilities  Plan/EIS  work  plan.
EPA  approved  the  fjhas-t  phase  of  this  project  whem the City  of PTulsa
initiated  201  Facilities  Planning  to   consider  the  addition  of  Advanced
Wastewater Treatment  (AWT)  to meet  wasteload  allocations  and  to study  the
possible  enlargement of  the  Northside  Facility  capacity  to  accommodate
future growth in the  Northside Service  Area. I  In  addition,  [the project will
                                    1-1

-------
develop  an  Area-wide Sludge  Management Plan for  all  of  Tulsa's  municipal
wastewater plants.

Under the direction of the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA) of 1969,
Federal  agencies  must prepare  an  Environmental  Impact Statement  (EIS)  for
all  Federal  actions  which will  significantly  affect  the  quality of  the
environment.  EPA determined the need to produce an EIS for this project and
that in  order  to  expedite  the  planning process,  the  EIS  would  be
"piggybacked" or prepared concurrently with the Facilities Plan.

Final  application  for  funding  was made  to  EPA  in July  1980, with  final
approval and the commencement of work beginning on October 14, 1980.

ISSUES ADDRESSED IN THE EIS

The  EIS has  been  prepared in  accordance with  the National  Environmental
Policy  Act  (NEPA).   The major issues addressed  within  this  document are as
fol1ows:

Project Alternatives

All feasible project alternatives developed  through  the  Facilities Planning
and  piggyback   EIS  process  have  been  addressed   to  ensure  environmental
soundness.  Specific areas of evaluation include:

    (1)  Wastewater treatment  plant (WWTP) location and capacity
    (2)  Wastewater treatment  process
    (3)  Effluent disposal method
    (4)  Sludge disposal  method
    (5)  Levels of  effluent  quality that could  be achieved  through  phased
         implementation

Primary and Secondary Impacts

All primary and  secondary impacts,  both beneficial and adverse, that  could
result from the proposed action were evaluated as follows:
                                    1-2

-------
Water Resources.    The main  concerns  were surface water,  groundwater,  and
flood hazards.

Physical Resources.  Areas assessed were  geology  and  soils  with  particular
attention to environmentally  significant or prime  agricultural lands, and to
air quality and the impacts of meteorological conditions.

Biological Resources.    The  focus  of  study  was  on  terrestrial   flora  and
fauna, and the aquatic flora  and  fauna, with  specific attention  to habitat
requirements.    Where  significant   areas  such as  unusual  biological
communities were found, they  were  noted.

Socloeconomlcs.    Areas  addressed   include   population  and  land  use,
transportation,- institutional  constraints, and economics.

Cultural Factors.   Cultural  factors  include  recreation, aesthetics, noise,
odors  and  insects,  public   health  and  safety,  and  archaeological  and
historical resources.

Other areas of study and issues of specific concern addressed throughout the
preparation of the EIS are identified below:

    (1). Impacts on water quality  in  Bird  Creek  and the  Verdigris River with
         respect  to  their  beneficial   use  designations as  warm  water
         fisheries  and potable water  supplies  as  a  result  of  municipal
         discharge.  Specific attention was given  to changes in stream water
         quality with  phased  implementation.
    (2)  Impacts  of industrial wastes on treatment  facilities,  including
         problems with sludge management because of toxic substances and the
         passing of toxic pollutants  through the treatment facilities and
         subsequent discharge to the  receiving stream  were addressed.
    (3)  Population projections and  disaggregation of those populations by
         drainage  basin   were  evaluated   with   respect*  to   the  appropriate
         Federal  requirements.  In addition, the  effects of growth on land
         use,  employment,  and personal income  and  area economy  were also
         addressed.
                                    1-3

-------
1.2  PROJECT PLANNING AREA

As discussed previously, this  201  Facilities  Plan/EIS project is made up of
two separate but  parallel  studies  for the City of Tulsa.  The first entails
an assessment of  the Northside WWTP  Service  Area  (located on Figure 1-1) to
determine the potential for future growth and the need for expansion, and to
address the effects of treating the  Northside  flows  to  a level  of AWT.   The
second is to  develop  an area-wide sludge management plan for Tulsa's three
wastewater treatment plants;  Northside,  Southside and  Haikey Creek (Figure
1-1).   This  includes  the assessment of  possible  disposal and/or  reuse
options for  the  combined  sludges  from  all   three   plants,  along  with  the
screening of potential  sites within  a 30-mi radius of Tulsa.

                         WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT PLAN

This project is  part  of an ongoing  effort to improve the water quality and
the potential beneficial uses of Bird Creek.

EXISTING CONDITIONS 1981

Presently, there  are  several   municipal  effluents  being  discharged  to  Bird
Creek.  The  most significant contributions result from  the  City of Tulsa's
Flat Rock, Coal Creek, and Northside WWTPs.   Previous planning studies  have
indicated  that  the  two  upstream plants,  Flat  Rock and  Coal   Creek,  are
outdated  and  should be  closed,  and  the  flow should   be  diverted to  the
Northside Facility.  Concurrently with the planning portion of this project,
designs are  being  developed  for  expansion  of the  Northside  Facility  to
accommodate the  flows  from these  two plants when they  are  closed in  1985.
This will  increase the Northside plant's capacity from  19 MGD to a total  of
30 MGD.

NO ACTION 1985

The wastewater management  portion  of this project would not be implemented
until 1985.  By  that time  the flows  to the Northside plant are projected to
match its available capacity of 30 MGD.  The  purpose of this portion of the

                                     1-4

-------
     .-    •>        /      -   t,-L  -f   '-w**

 xjg&^^'f.  ;;  .&-' r J    '   • ^ iCr; r WLSA
:-'"';V•-- •'   ~:         *^  - - -  • '     •- 1;S   •

^•V'-v    .      Ill;.;-
 .•^^T-1    -•••-*>'     ซf*<    , •;   ^_ik.   .v
                                                                                J
ฃ•   1 ,.. V*- v—T--    '?'•-- ,-ซซ-i- '    "-v-r-'i..'-. •:'
>     i "\^i_   :-       •   r "       '•
|-^--i'. *V,^-| - ^-^"\ -v  -  .- "rsT^v.

     "t;^: T^:t,,uv^j,^^ A\ , ).-     • Y-;
 	--s^:     ^-   v\\,-'^-^ %---• v...   -j^w^^

     •  '"x -v-j,-  -">v ^:  I ^u- -^v-r-^i-

F-'?*"> " ' -:A 'Vr' -  -  ''~-~"  ''C-^f 'V'   "••"iJ'f
i - |^' ^:•'•>,fc-.;.'^^" ^T^*^-:.y'Jl^^>lซ
k -|lf^ >%Hซ^ *•- -4-^-L~^-^l r-.-yV^f^^s

!. -Ip'^ Tv^ - fe^zl^S^S
*• - W*^ ' - • -  ("^  '  l   -~* '".'"-':,! — ' S3 — '  5C_-" ' *ซf -j^ff -•
C ot? ••„->' • -'••-ป-<-ซ.-  •-*'/—•-•-*.&&

   TV . "^:-;.,_.	  ^_ • -y;'. '^"^' *  rJ^fฃzdgSฃ
                                         SOUTHSIDE


                                         WWTP
                       - 3>V^SU;S
    -<*—
                                      :44
;x
HAIKEY CREEKJJV^  ,

• WWTP'l           _V_
                                                                      \Kt4mta*
                                                                       OillFiffld
                                                                 r  f
                                      cT"
                                      Iri

                                Figure 1-1  Project Planning Area.



                                          1-5

-------
201 Facilities  Plan/EIS  is to evaluate  the  potential  for future  growth  in
the Northside service area  during  the 20-year planning period from  1985  to
2005 and assess the level  of  expansion required  to  accommodate  this  growth.
In addition, the effects  of AWT are to be addressed.

Therefore, the  No  Action  alternative would provide for no expansion of  the
Northside plant beyond  the 1985  projected capacity  of 30  MGD,  and  would
continue the  discharge of a  secondarily  treated effluent.   This  would  not
enable  the  Northside  plant to  comply with  State  Stream Standards  or  the
Administrative  Order.   For  these reasons,  No Action  is  not considered  a
viable option.  It is provided only  as a  point of  reference from  which  the
developed alternatives can be assessed and  to establish  the net  change  in
Bird Creek that would  occur as a result of the closure of the Flat Rock  and
Coal Creek plants.

DEVELOPMENT AND SCREENING OF ALTERNATIVES

The purpose of  the wastewater management  plan was  to develop  alternatives
that would  provide the necessary  level  of  expansion  of  the plant  and  to
ensure compliance with State Stream Standards.

Because  all   of the  alternatives  would  provide  for  the  same  level   of
expansion,  the methods  of  protecting  the  receiving  stream  became  an
important factor in the  alternatives'  development.   Initially the proposed
alternatives came  under  two  approaches;  the  first  would  completely  remove
the effluent from the stream  returning it  to  a pre-Northside condition,  and
the second  would  treat   the  flow  to a  high  degree  (advanced  wastewater
treatment) prior to discharge.   A total  of  17 alternatives were  developed
and are  broken down  as  follows:    two  alternatives  would  transfer  the
effluent  to  the  Arkansas River,  which  maintains  a  greater  assimilative
capacity than Bird Creek;  two alternatives would remove the effluent  using
it  for  agricultural land  application; three  alternatives  would remove  the
effluent for industrial reuse; and the remaining ten alternatives  consist  of
various process trains designed to achieve AWT.
                                    1-6

-------
The initial  screening process was conducted on the basis of engineering and
environmental  criteria.   The purpose was to narrow and select the four most
viable alternatives for  more detailed  evaluation.

The four  alternatives included:   (1)  Out-of-Basin Transfer,  with discharge
to  the  Arkansas River,  (2) the  modification  of  the  existing  plant  with
continued use of trickling  filters  to achieve  AWT, (3)  the construction of
an  activated  sludge  train  employing breakpoint  chlorination   to  provide
seasonal   ammonia removal  (AWT),  and  (4)  the construction of  an activated
sludge  train,   including   biological  filtration  (AWT).    A detailed
environmental  evaluation  of each of  the alternatives is  provided  in
Chapter 5.

DESCRIPTION OF THE  PREFERRED ALTERNATIVE

Based on  detailed  engineering and environmental analysis followed by review
and comment from City Staff and the  Public Advisory Committee (PAC), the AWT
process  train  employing  biological  filtration  with activated  sludge  was
selected  as  the  most  cost-effective alternative.   This alternative  was
chosen  over  the  alternative  with  the  least  present worth  (AWT  with
breakpoint chlorination)  because of environmental and health concerns
associated with the use of highly reactive chemicals  in  the latter.

Phased Implementation

Due to funding  constraints  associated with a project of this  size, a method
of  phasing  or staged  construction of  the  preferred alternative was proposed
and recommended  by the  City and  adopted  by the  PAC during the  June 1, 1982
PAC meeting.  This approach would allow for funds, as they become available,
to  be applied  to   the  more critical  areas of  the  wastewater  and  sludge
management  portions  of the  project.   In  addition,  tbe phasing  plan would
allow  the existing  plant to  be  operated  in  such a way  that  progressive
levels of improvement in  water quality can be maintained and continued with
subsequent expansions and additions of AWT unit processes.
                                    1-7

-------
                      RESIDUALS SOLIDS MANAGEMENT PLAN

The purpose of the Residuals Solids Management portion of the  Facility Plan
and EIS is to address the overall  area-wide sludge processing,  handling,  and
disposal or reuse.   The three regional wastewater treatment plants are  the
Northside, Southside,  and Haikey Creek  plants  shown  on  Figure  1-1.    The
alternative development, selection,  and elimination are summarized below.

EXISTING CONDITIONS AND NO ACTION  ALTERNATIVE

Currently, sludge  from the three treatment plants  is  stored separately at
each  plant.   A  No  Action alternative  would mean  a  continuation  of  the
present  stockpiling  of  sewage sludge.   This  is not considered a viable
alternative since both Federal and State laws require  permitted  disposal of
solid waste.

ALTERNATIVE DEVELOPMENT AND ASSESSMENT

There were a number  of variables  or components  involved  in the  development
of  Residuals  Solids  Management  alternatives.    These  included  processing,
transportation,  and  disposal/reuse  methods and   sites for  disposal.    The
different types  of processing,  transportation  and disposal were put together
in various combinations and reduced  in number  through the use of  engineering
factors such  as  reliability and  cost  (see   Facilities Plan).   Site
evaluations were also conducted because most of  the alternatives  required a
disposal or  reuse site  except for the agricultural   reuse  and  marketing/
giveaway alternatives.

Beneficial  reuse  alternatives  were  heavily favored by the  Public Advisory
Committee  (PAC).     Some  form  of  beneficial  reuse  such   as  agricultural
utilization,  marketing, giveaway/sale  or active  strip*mine  reclamation  was
considered  to   be  the  primary  alternative.    However, the  inherent
fluctuations  of market conditions was  also  recognized,  so  backup options
were developed.    The sites for backup alternatives were  identified through
the screening of areas within  a 30-mi radius  of Tulsa  based on  engineering
and environmental  factors.   As  the components   and sites  were  eliminated,

                                    1-8

-------
revised, and refined,  more detailed  information was collected.  Finally, the
method  and  disposal/reuse  sites that  had  survived  the  engineering  and
environmental  evaluations  were  combined and  assessed as  residuals  solids
management alternatives.   Again,  these  plans  all  included  beneficial  reuse
or marketing in  some  form, with  the main variable  being the type and site
for a "fail-safe" or backup disposal/reuse option.

The seven resulting alternatives  were  then screened environmentally based on
water  resources and  physical   resources  factors.   Subsequently,  two
alternatives were eliminated and  one was revised.  These changes were due to
potential nitrate contamination of potable water supplies at one particular
site involved in all three alternatives.

The  five remaining alternatives  were  those  that were  carried  through for
more  detailed   assessment  and  comparison  to  determine  the  preferred
alternative.    These combined   the  various  disposal/reuse  methods  of
landfill ing, dedicated  land disposal,  abandoned mine land reclamation, and
marketing options with a  number  of  sites and  transportation methods.  These
five alternatives were analyzed in three main  phases.

The  first was a  comparison of sludge to commercial  fertilizer to determine
any  differences  in potential environmental  impacts.   This  was  the primary
assessment of the marketing alternative, in  that sludge would essentially be
replacing commercial fertilizer in any of  the  marketing options.   The second
phase was a  generic evaluation of the  other methods;  landfill ing, dedicated
land disposal and abandoned strip mine reclamation.   Finally,  the  sites were
assessed in  terms  of all  the environmental  parameters of water  resources,
physical  resources, socioeconomics  and cultural  factors.   The  generic and
site assessments  were  then combined to  determine the  most  suitable
alternative(s).

DESCRIPTION OF THE  PREFERRED ALTERNATIVE

The  preferred alternative  was selected  by the applicant  based on  input from
the  Public Advisory Committee (PAC), Federal,  State,  and local agencies.  It
is a  combination of two primary  alternatives.   Marketing, with  no specified

                                    1-9

-------
type, is the  long-term  preferred  method of residuals solids reuse.  It may
be agricultural or active strip mine utilization,  or  give  away/sale.  Any of
the methods  would follow appropriate  precautions  and  regulations, but the
method would depend primarily on local  market availability.

Because marketing  is  not considered "fail-safe",  a  backup alternative was
selected for the initial stages of the  sludge management program  and for use
in the event that the market  for  the sludge  is  not steady or reliable.  The
backup alternative selected  was reclamation of an area  of abandoned strip
mines northeast of Tulsa.   The combined alternative  is considered the most
cost-effective alternative because  it  is  the least present worth cost with
no major environmental  problems.

The site is a large area of orphaned strip mines about  4 mi  northeast of the
town of Claremore.  Out  of approximately  10,000 acres, about 130 acres plus
a buffer would be required for the reclamation operation.   The  shaley (clay)
spoil material would be worked and layered in the  bottoms  of the  trenches to
provide  a  sealer  similar  to  a commercial  liner.    Sludge would  then  be
layered alternately with the spoil material,  with  2 ft  of  dried (40 percent)
sludge  to  1  ft  of  spoil   material  until  the land is  relatively  level.
Another layer of spoil  material could be layered on top of this to provide a
cap.  Finally, a cover of mixed spoil and sludge at  around  50  tons per acre
dry sludge would  be placed on  top,  followed  by  final grading and reseeding.
The  final  layer provides   nutrients  for  revegetation in  a  one-time
application adjusted so that site life  cadmium limitations for  food chain
crops are not exceeded.

The abandoned  strip mines  at R-3 would be used as a backup to a  marketing
plan.   If  for some reason  the above site  cannot  be utilized, other strip
mine  sites   would  be  examined.    Should  all   reclamation  sites  be
unimplementable,  codisposal   at  a privately-owned  mtmicipal   solid  waste
landfill would be considered  next,  followed  by  potential  landfill  sites not
on prime farmland in  Tulsa County.  As a last  resort, the  landfill site on
Class 1 Mason soils in Okmulgee County  would be considered.
                                    1-10

-------
1.3  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO EPA

Under Section  201 of  the  Clean Water  Act,  EPA  maintains  three  available
options in its execution of the Construction Grants  Program.   These options
are detailed in Chapter 5,  but in general  include:  the award  of grant funds
for the design and construction of  the  grantee's  preferred  alternative;  the
awarding  of funds  based  on   a  modified  alternative or  approach  to  the
project's implementation; or denial  of all  grant funds for the project.

1.4  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO OTHERS

The State of Oklahoma maintains a funding program for public works  projects.
Grants are awarded based on a  priority system established by the State.   The
availability of these funds has been  taken into  account  through the phasing
approach to implementation.

Presently, the Oklahoma Water Resources Board is in the process of  reviewing
the State's  Water Quality  Standards.   Regulations  under evaluation include
stream  classification  for  beneficial uses,  numerical limitations   on  water
quality  parameters,   and  assessments  of  stream classifications   as
intermittent or perennial.  In  addition, the State  Department of Health  has
just revised its  solid  waste  regulations and,  as of July 1982, will require
permitting of any disposal facilities.
                                    1-11

-------
Chapter 2

-------
                                  CHAPTER 2

                              TABLE OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER                                                             PAGE

   1     SUMMARY	     1-1
         1.1  INTRODUCTION	     1-1
         1.2  PROJECT PLANNING AREA	     1-4
         1.3  ALTERNATIVES TO EPA	    1-11
         1.4  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO OTHERS	    1-11

   2     TABLE OF CONTENTS	     2-1

         LIST OF FIGURES	     2-5
         LIST OF TABLES	     2-7

   3     INTRODUCTION, PURPOSE, AND NEED	     3-1
         3.1  BACKGROUND RESULTING IN THE PROPOSED ACTION	     3-1

              Wastewater Management Plan	     3-1
              Residuals Solids Management	     3-5

         3.2  EPA LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY AND RESPONSIBILITY	     3-6

              Administrative Order	     3-6
                   Permit Status	     3-6
                   Compliance Schedule	     3-7
              Clean Water Act (CWA)	     3-8
              National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA)	     3-9

         3.3  EXISTING FACILITIES	    3-10

              Wastewater Treatment at the Northside Plant	    3-10
                   Closure of the Flat Rock and Coal Creek
                      PI ants	    3-10
                   Interim Expansion of Northside	    3-10
                   Infiltration/Inflow (I/I) Evaluation	    3-12
              Residuals Management Plan	    3-12
                   Northside WWTP Sludge	    3-12
                   Southside WWTP Sludge	    3-13
                   Haikey Creek WWTP Sludge	    3-13
                   Industrial Pretreatment Program	    3-14

         3.4  PURPOSE OF THE PROJECT AND EIS	    3-14

              Development of a Wastewater Management .Plan	    3-14
              Development of an Area-wide Sludge Management
              PI an	    3-15
                                    2-1

-------
                                  CHAPTER 2

                        TABLE OF CONTENTS (continued)
CHAPTER                                                             PAGE

   4     DESCRIPTION AND EVALUATION OF THE ALTERNATIVES	     4-1

         4.1  ALTERNATIVES CONSIDERED BY THE APPLICANT	     4-1

              Wastewater Management Plan	     4-1
                   Existing Conditions 1981	     4-2
                   No Action 1985....	     4-2
                   Development of Preliminary Management
                      Al ternati ves	     4-4
                   Screening of Preliminary Alternatives	     4-5
                   Selection of Alternatives for Further
                      Eval uation	    4-12
                   Presentation of the Selected Alternatives	    4-13
                   Description of the Preferred Alternative	    4-13
              Residuals Solids Management Plan	    4-29
                   Existing Conditions and No Action
                      Al ternative	    4-29
                   Development of Preliminary Alternatives	    4-31
                   Screening of Preliminary Alternatives	    4-33
                   Selection of Alternatives for Further
                      Eval uation	    4-40
                   Presentation of the Selected Alternatives	    4-41
                   Description of the Preferred Alternative	    4-42

         4.2  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO EPA	    4-47

              Grant Funding	    4-47
                   Provide Step 3 Grant Funding	    4-47
                   Provide Funds for Modified Plan	    4-48
                   Deny Grant Funds	    4-48

   5     ENVIRONMENTAL CONSEQUENCES OF THE ALTERNATIVES	     5-1

         5.1  WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES CONSIDERED
              BY THE APPLICANT	     5-1

              Water Resources	     5-2
                   Existing Conditions	     5-2
                   No Action	    5-17
                   Out-of-Basin Transfer MA-1	    5-21
                   AWT Alternative MA-10	    5-23
                   AWT Al ternative MA-13	    5-25
                   AWT Alternative MA-16	    5-27
              Physical Resources	    5-28
                   Existing Conditions and No Action	    5-28
                   Out-of-Basin Transfer MA-1	    5-36
                   AWT Alternatives MA-10, MA-13, MA-16	    5-39

                                    2-2

-------
                                  CHAPTER 2

                        TABLE OF CONTENTS (continued)
CHAPTER                                                             PAGE

              Biological Resources	    5-40
                   Existing Conditions	    5-40
                   No Action	    5-46
                   Out-of-Basin Transfer MA-1	    5-47
                   AWT Alternatives MA-10, MA-13, MA-16	    5-48
              Soci ฉeconomics	    5-48
                   Existing Conditions	    5-49
                   No Action	    5-55
                   Alternatives MA-1, MA-10, MA-13, MA-16	    5-61
              Cultural Factors	    5-65
                   Existing Conditions	    5-65
                   No Action	    5-68
                   Alternatives MA-1, MA-10, MA-13, MA-16	    5-69
              Summary Evaluation	    5-72

         5.2  RESIDUALS SOLIDS MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES
              CONSIDERED BY THE APPLICANT	    5-79

              Regul atory Update	    5-79
              No Action Alternative	    5-81
              Alternative RA-1	    5-83
                   Water Resources	    5-88
                   Physical Resources	    5-90
                   Biological Resources	    5-94
                   Socioeconomics	    5-95
                   Cultural Factors	    5-97
              Alternative RA-3	   5-100
                   Water Resources	   5-103
                   Physical Resources	   5-104
                   Biological Resources	   5-105
                   Socioeconomics	   5-106
                   Cul tural Factors	   5-107
              Alternative RA-5	   5-109
                   Water Resources	   5-112
                   Physical Resources	   5-112
                   Socioeconomics	   5-112
              Alternative RA-6	   5-113
                   Water Resources	   5-118
                   Physical Resources	   5-119
                   Biological Resources	   5-121
                   Socioeconomics	   5-122
                   Cul tural Factors	   5-123
              Alternative RA-7	   5-124
                   Water Resources	   5-125
                   Physical Resources	   5-129
                   Biological Resources	   5-130
                                    2-3

-------
                                  CHAPTER 2

                        TABLE OF CONTENTS (concluded)


CHAPTER                                                             PAGE

                   Socioeconomics	   5-131
                   Cultural Factors	   5-133

         5.3  CONSTRUCTION IMPACTS	   5-134

         5.4  RARE, THREATENED, AND ENDANGERED SPECIES	   5-135

         5.5  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO EPA	   5-139

         5.6  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO OTHERS	   5-139

   6     COORDINATION (Including EIS Mailing List)	     6-1

         6.1  PUBLIC PARTICIPATION ACTIVITIES	     6-1

              Information Distribution	     6-1
              Publ ic Input	     6-4
              Issues and Comments	     6-7
              Responses by the Water and Sewer Department	     6-9
              Recommended Final Alternatives	    6-10


   7     LIST OF PREPARERS....	     7-1

   8     LITERATURE CITED AND BIBLIOGRAPHY	     8-1

         8.1  LITERATURE CITED	     8-1

         8.2  BIBLIOGRAPHY	     8-3


   9     GLOSSARY OF TERMS	     9-1

         CONVERSION TABLE

         APPENDIX

         INDEX
                                    2-4

-------
Chapter 3

-------
                                  CHAPTER 3
                       INTRODUCTION,  PURPOSE AND NEED

3.1  BACKGROUND RESULTING IN THE PROPOSED ACTION

This section  provides  a brief  history  of the water quality  and  facilities
planning for the City of Tulsa  which  has led to the current  project.   This
planning process, the Northside Facilities Plan and the Piggyback  EIS,  are
made up of two separate but parallel  studies.  These studies are designed to
develop,  evaluate, and  select  a  preferred alternative for wastewater
treatment and  residuals  solids  management for the Tulsa area (see  Regional
Location Map, Figure 3-1).

                         WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT PLAN

This assessment  and previous  studies are  part  of an ongoing  process,  the
goals  of which  are  to meet   and  maintain  a level  of  water quality  in
receiving streams described as  "fishable-swimmable", by 1983, as mandated by
the Federal Water Pollution Control Act  Amendments of 1972, PL 92-500.

Since  the initiation  of PL  92-500, the  City of  Tulsa  has  been  actively
involved  in  U.S. Environmental  Protection  Agency  (EPA)  programs  to reach
this goal.  During  the  initial  201 Facilities Planning studies, efforts were
directed  toward  updating municipal wastewater treatment plants to meet Water
Quality  Standards   and  to  obtain effluent  limitations  as  described  in  the
State  of  Oklahoma 303e  Plan.   As the program grew and states developed more
specific  standards,  Section  208  planning  activities  were  initiated  to
provide  area-wide  water quality  management plans.   The history  of Tulsa's
involvement in this program and those events that took place leading to the
present project  are outlined below.

In  1973,  EPA authorized the Regional Metropolitan  Utility Authority (RMUA)
to  conduct  201  Facility Planning in the Tulsa area.  The final  report was
published in  December 1975, with  three  primary recommendations regarding the
Northslope  service  area:   (1)  expand the  Northside Facility by  11 M6D and
treat  to a  secondary  level;  (2) close the  two  old wastewater  treatment

                                     3-1

-------
            =S
       •^ •* \^jf   -J  -ซ ~' ^ •ปป•• '•If• <-JF 7^>i 1    • ff.

    ฃ&/{.:*%  n rป^3^T^
    'Mฑl^  -<-^'.  i •?*-• S- ^.'-7i  -V-
                -."^^ ..'".-•.!  '': ^   :

       	  .  OSAGC '. - •TaDWN    RESERVATION j
                                                     -\ c. "•

                                           HOafM* co       •• \' '	.
                         m-v/--1
                          u't- /  T !
OH4-rVv;: --^*^/ ^ <^-/-V-^J v.-^   - - —J  T t-ปJJ?  ปis;;- \' ป - •
       L-v~^:;^ 2^ฃ:'?rnr •
                                                    Miles
                         30 MILE RADIUS
                  Figure 3-1 Regional Location Map.
                           3-2

-------
plants (Flat  Rock  and Coal Creek)  upstream of the Northside  facility;  and
(3) divert the wastewater  flow  from  Flat  Rock and Coal Creek  plants  to  the
Northside plant  and provide  another expansion at Northside to  accommodate
this flow and treat it to a secondary level.

The  first recommendation  was  implemented  and finally  completed in  1979,
bringing the Northside capacity to 19 MGD.  The remaining  two  RMUA 201 Plan
recommendations  for the Northslope  were  carried  through  for  further study
under a new grant.

The Indian Nations Council of Governments was designated as the 208 planning
agency.  The  208  study  proceeded  for two  years with the INGOG  208 Area-wide
Water  Quality Management Plan being  completed  in  May  1978 and granted
conditional  approval by EPA in November 1978.

Concurrently, the  1976  Oklahoma Water Quality Standards were  in  review  and
were finally  promulgated  and  published in  1979.   EPA Region 6 approved  the
1979  standards  in September  1980  with  the  understanding that the  next
version would  consider  several  points.   Specifically,  they should consider
the  Intermittent  Stream  Policy  with  respect  to the  results of Advanced
Secondary Treatment/Advanced  Wastewater  Treatment  (AST/AWT)  studies,  and
should incorporate  additional numerical criteria  for  toxic pollutants based
on 208 studies and other program outputs which could become available.

Results of the 208  study  supported the  original  RMUA 201  recommendation  for
the abandonment  of  the  two old  plants and the expansion of Northside (to 30
MGD)  to   treat  these flows.    In  addition,   the  20R  Basin  Plan provided
waste!oad  allocations  and  effluent  limitations  for  the City  of  Tulsa
wastewater treatment  plants discharging  to Bird  Creek.   EPA  approved this
first  phase  with  the  stipulation that the City  initiate  an  update  of  the
previous 201 Facilities Planning which would consider the  addition of AWT to
meet these wasteload  allocations  and study the possible  enlargement  of  the
Northside Facility capacity to accommodate future growth  in  the Northside
service  area  (Figure  3-2).  EPA  also required that an Environmental  Impact
Statement (EIS)  be  prepared to  assess  the impacts of expansion and addition
of AWT before future projects would  be approved.

                                     3-3

-------
                         r->
              .. /
       •^:S^ta


         Jkv^lpK
           >• ^~^~-~f'f-, - ..'ซr'- \^,
                 - t- v* f~ ^
                 ~^T"':-- ป-*--• *•'.-
                 -:•   - ซ&-, •ป ซ
                  r
                                                  i\
                                                       % - %•;•--
                  .." •*ฃ-".-- ' '-  -  ./"" -  '•-"'    :ป, S^ .A.HI^T
                                   Cemetery-?
                                    RtSฃRvซI,ON
                                                       ซ.--U..  • -r : 7

                                                    I — ' '. ' "•  ^- '
                                                                   <1>   *
                                              ^v.
                                                                        :l >-.
                                                                J--,'
                                                         .1,..   :>    -:,:L
                                                                  X-

                                     i|3 -  " • '-•
                                   i  8:5    .

                                   NORTH3IDE

                                   (WWTP +--
                                                                     ^
                                                                 ^
   ^
                      iCoal^r^

                       Cc
                               i SERVICE
                     :z"vTฃ~K
            f
	  -S^4ri7-^is-,.-    '-•-:  ^-^L^HtV~M^oj
s^-.-^^.iv:-/-V^  .', .^i ^rJ-1- -  ,  -  --'   ' •

^V-VrT xalW-ป.- 1'   V-S~*v' -  >---      '*>
 tBJJi^y*:-:' 4 I rVJVTT-Tj/V-ir**^  ~L_^.^
 TS^n'i \     •' S ' ^ '	*• -^- ^i	^Z^^fr
         ,_-.." •>
   r-'    \    i ..

   fc-isfK-fc",:
           ^*-
        t-_
        T—tSi --
                   ^
               ,^--
                            S

                            i
     s
-r^_-3
           •:*••  - H
_j^T.i rj
                        _ป••
                                                          v>^
      AREA 'L^

BOUNDARY




  :''".'?•"'-.. ^  —:'r

                                      - :lฃr
                                 _ .ซ- -. e •   '•! -
                                                          T-
                                                     5^
                              - —*"^Sfl
                              	Tut;v_ซxซซ'>ซซi5<'..
                                                       .^—2-

                                                        /^v^
                                                        ONWULOfC GO - 	•	
                        ^-•^'
                                                          f' "i^
                                                                               SCALE


                                                                          0	5      10



                                                                                Miles
                           Figure 3-2  Tulsa Northside Service Area.
                                           3-4

-------
In August  1979,  the 201/EIS  Public Advisory  Committee  was established  in
accordance with the  new  public participation regulations to participate  in
the 201 Facilities Planning process.  To  expedite  the  process  the EIS  would
be "piggybacked"  or performed concurrently with the Facility Planning.

Final   application  for funding was made  to EPA  in July  1980,  with  final
approval on  this  project's  scope of  services  and  the commencement  of work
beginning on October 14,  1980.

                         RESIDUALS SOLIDS MANAGEMENT

The Residuals Solids Management Plan is a parallel  but separate part of this
project and was also under development during the same relative timeframe as
the wastewater management plan.

Based on recommendations made  by  the  208  Plan, the Tulsa City-County Health
Department  in  a letter  of September 1978,  to the City of Tulsa expressed
concern over the practice of give away of municipal sludges when the end use
is unknown.  This was directed specifically at the Northside Facility due to
the  high  level  of  cadmium  in  its  sludge.    At  that  time no  specific
regulations  existed  which  would prohibit this practice, but because of the
public  health  issues involved  the  City  suspended  such  actions  at  the
Northside Facility,  as well as the Southside and Haikey Creek plants.  Since
these  events left the City  without an  approved  sludge disposal  plan,  the
development  of a Area-wide  Sludge Management Plan  was  made a part of the
present facilities planning and piggyback EIS  process.

EPA  developed preproposal  draft  regulations  on  the  distribution  and
marketing  of sewage  sludge  products which were to  be published in late 1981
in  the Federal Register.   Based on communications with the EPA, Office of
Solid  Waste, in  Washington, D.C., these  regulations  have  been indefinitely
postponed.   However, they were used as guidelines  through the course of this
study.
                                     3-5

-------
3.2  EPA LEGISLATIVE AUTHORITY AND RESPONSIBILITY
The initiation  of  this project  as well as  prior studies  that  led to  the
development of this EIS are partially  dependent  upon  the  laws, regulations,
and grant programs of the Federal government.  More specific to this project
are  the congressional  mandates  known as  the  Clean  Water  Act  (CWA)  and
National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA).
                            ADMINISTRATIVE  ORDER
As  a  result  of the  events  discussed  above,  permits were  issued for  the
Northside,  Flat Rock,  and  Coal  Creek  Plants,  with  interim effluent
limitations and a schedule of compliance for specific activities.
PERMIT STATUS

The interim  National  Pollutant Discharge  Elimination System  (NPDES)  Permit
limitations  for Northside, Flat Rock  and  Coal  Creek wastewater treatment
plants are as follows:
                         Interim Permit Limitations
 Plant Permit
Effluent Characteristic
Northside Plant   Biochemical Oxygen
(OK0026221)
Demand (5-day BOD)
Suspended Solids (SS)
Fecal Coliform
(Number/100 ml)
Coal Creek Plant  BODt
(OK0026204)
Flat Rock Plant
(OK0026212)
SS
Fecal Coliform
BOD5
SS
Fecal Coliform
30-day Avg.
  20 mg/1
  30 mg/1
  200
  50 mg/1
7-day Avg.
  30 mg/1
  45 mg/1
  400
  75 mg/1
50 mg/1
1 x 106
60 mg/1
80 mg/1
1 A u 1 f\ฎ
75 mg/l
1 x 106
90 mg/1
100 mg/1
1 f\ 1 ft
                                    3-6

-------
The most  current wasteload  allocations  for the Tulsa  Northside  Wastewater
Treatment Plant are those contained in the INCOG 208 Area-wide Water Quality
Management Plan as updated, and are the focal point of this project.

Current wasteload  allocations/effluent limitations for the  Northside  Plant
discharge to Bird Creek are:

                         Interim Effluent Limitation

                     Dissolved Oxygen  (D.O.):  5 mg/1
                     BOD5:   5 mg/1
                     TSS:  5 mg/1
                     Total NH3:  3 mg/1
                     Fecal Coliform Bacteria:  200 #/100 ml

COMPLIANCE SCHEDULE
The schedule of compliance provided for in the original Administrative Order
specified  December  1, 1980  for  the completion of  the new Facilities Plan.
EPA has  amended  the original  Administrative  Order.   On  November 26, 1982,
the City requested  a  revised Administrative Order,  the  recommended dates,
which reflect the present project  schedule, are as  follows:

     1.  Submit  plans  and   specifications  to the  State  (Step  2  of Grant
         number C-400784-20, expansion  of the Northside Plant) by  September
         30, 1981.
     2.  Submit Pre-draft EIS  to EPA for  review by  June 3,  1982.
     3.  Submit Draft EIS for publication and the  Federal  Register  (Step 1
         of Grant Number C-40-1001-01)  by July 2, 1982.
     4.  Submit  complete  Facilities Plan  to  the  State  and  allow public
         access  to   EIS  (Step 1 of Grant Number  C-401001-01) by  July 21,
         1982.
     5.  Submit final  Infiltration/Inflow (I/I)  report to  the State  (Step 1
         of  Grant  Number C-40-1001-01  and  study  of the alternative  for
         Advanced  Waste Water Treatment, AWT, at  the Northside  Plant)  by
         July 22, 1982.
                                     3-7

-------
     6.  Facilities Plan  and EIS  Public Hearing  (Step 1  of Grant  Number
         C-40-1001-01) on September 22, 1982.
     7.  Submit Response to Review Comments to EPA  Pre-final  EIS  by October
         12, 1982.
     8.  Submit Response to  Review Comments  Final  EIS  for  Printing  (Step  1
         of Grant Number C-40-1001-01) by November 10, 1982.
     9.  Submit Final  Facilities Plan  Response  to Review  Comments to  the
         State (Step 1 of Grant Number C-40-1001-01) by December 1,  1982.
     10. Submit Step  3  application  to the State (Grant Number  C-401001-10)
         by February 1, 1983.
     11. Submit progress  reports  to  the Water  Division  and  Enforcement
         Division  of  the  EPA by March  1, 1981;  June 1, 1981;  September 1,
         1981; December 1,  1981; March 1,ป1982;  and June 1,  1982.

The request for revision of  the  Administrative Order  to reflect the current
project  schedule   is   still  pending.    The  effluent limitations  and  the
schedule  set  forth   in  the  Administrative  Order  were  issued  under  the
authority granted  in Section 309 of the Clean  Water Act.

                            CLEAN WATER ACT (CWA)

In 1972 Congress enacted Public Law 92-500, which was revised  in  1977  under
Public  Law  95-217.    The  purpose of  this law was  to correct  the  nation's
greatest  source  of water  pollution,  i.e., municipal  sewage.   Public  Law
92-500  provided a Federal   assistance  program  under  the  direction of  EPA,
which made  as much as  75  percent of  funding available  to  state and  local
governments  in order  to  clean up  the  nation's  waterways.    Grants  were
generally provided  in three  steps;  planning,  design  and  construction.   A
permitting system  was developed as a part of  this  action which specified the
level of water quality  for  wastewater  dischargers and provided  a  compliance
requirement  for   facilities  that  underwent  this  planning  process.    This
regulatory requirement  comes  under  the National   Pollutant  Discharge
Elimination System  (NPDES)  which  is  referred  to as  the facilities'  NPDES
permit.
                                    3-8

-------
Public  Law  95-217  encouraged  the  use of  innovative  technologies for
wastewater reuse,  energy conservation and  achievements  of  high  levels of
treatment, and provided greater Federal  assistance  for  doing  so.

More recently (1981), Congress revised the CWA with Public Law 97-117  which
provides  for  a  one-step  construction grant process and,  after  October 1,
1984, reduces the  current 75  percent level  of Federal  financial  support to
55 percent.

                  NATIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL POLICY ACT (NEPA)

NEPA  is Public  Law 91-190,  which  was enacted  in  1969.   As  set forth in
Section  101(b)   of NEPA  for  Federally  funded  action there  are  specific
environmental  objectives  which   direct  the  approach  to  an  Environmental
Impact  Statement  (EIS).   These  are  the  study  of  water,  physical  and
biological resources, socioeconomics, and cultural  factors.

NEPA  also  provides  that  an EIS be prepared by Federal agencies  proposing  a
major  action that might significantly  affect  the  quality of  the  human
environment.    The EIS  must  provide information  to be  used  in  Federal
decision-making.  Section  102(2)(c) of NEPA requires that the EIS consider:

    t   "the environmental  impact of the proposed action;
    •   any adverse  environmental  effects which cannot  be  avoided should the
        proposal  be  implemented;
    •   alternatives to the proposed action;
    •   the relationship  between  local short-term uses of  man's  environment
        and the  maintenance and enhancement of  long-term productivity; and
    •  any  irreversible  and  irretrievable  commitments  of  resources  which
        would  be involved due  to the implementation of the proposed action."

 This  EIS was  prepared  under  the "piggyback" method as defined in EPA Program
 Requirements Memorandum, PRM  75-31  (September  1975).   Utilizing this
 approach, EIS preparation has paralleled the  development  of the Facilities
 Plans  for  both the  wastewater management  alternatives  and  the  residuals
                                     3-9

-------
solids management alternatives  to ensure  that  the  overall  plan and  its
selected alternatives will be both cost-effective and environmentally sound.

3.3  EXISTING FACILITIES

This 201 Facilities  Plan  and EIS are made  up of two  separate  but parallel
studies (Figure 3-3) that entail  an  abandonment,  the  combination, and joint
operation of several facilities in the Tulsa area as described below.

                 WASTEWATER TREATMENT AT THE NORTHSIDE PLANT

As discussed previously there have been a  series of 208  and  Water Quality
Management studies conducted  in  the Tulsa  area over the past several years.
The conclusions and recommendations made during those evaluations led to the
development of  the work plan  for this project.  Those  facilities that are
involved in this portion of the project are discussed below.

CLOSURE OF THE FLAT ROCK AND COAL CREEK PLANTS

Other than the Northside Plant the two largest municipal dischargers to Bird
Creek are the Tulsa  Flat  Rock Plant,  which is a 6 MGD bio-sorption modified
activated sludge plant, and the Coal Creek Plant, which is a 5 MGD trickling
filter plant.   Based on the  evaluations of both  the  201  RMUA and 208 INCOG
studies,  these  two  plants  are  outdated and  cannot  be  upgraded  cost-
effectively.  Therefore,  these two  plants  are to be abandoned and the flows
treated  to a  secondary  level  at  an  11  MGD  expansion  at  the Northside
Facility specifically designed for this purpose.  This expansion  is about to
begin construction and is expected to be on-line by 1985.

INTERIM EXPANSION OF NORTHSIDE

The Northside Plant was originally designed as an 11 MGD two-stage trickling
filter plant.   As Tulsa  grew so did  the  flow to  the  Northside  Plant.   In
1979,  the  first  11 MGD  activated sludge  expansion  came  on-line  and  the
trickling filter plant was aerated to 8 MGD by the Oklahoma State Department
of  Health  (OSDH).   This  included  the addition  of disinfection  processes.
                                    3-10

-------
                                              TULSA 201
                                           FACILITY PLAN/EIS
                                                 I
                       WASTEWATER
                     MANAGEMENT PLAN

                      • Northside WWTP
                                                                      I
AREA-WIDE SLUDGE
 MANAGEMENT PLAN
 • Northaide WWTP
 • Southside WWTP
 • Haikey Creek
DEVELOPf
SCREEN AL'
\
i
EVALI
ALTERN
i
i
4ENT AND
FERNATIVES
JATE
ATIVES
i
EVALUATE UNIT
PROCESSES
^
DEVELOP 17
TREATMENT TRAINS
SLUDGE
TREATMENT
PROCESS
il
t
WASTEWATER
TREATMENT
ALTERNATIVES
eOut-of-Basin Transfer
e Advanced Wastewater
Treatment


SITE
SUITABILITY
STUDIES
..J-^
I
SLUDGE DISPOSAL
OPTIONS
• Marketing
e Reclamation
e Landfill
e Dedicated Land
Disposal
I |
i

1
ENGINEERING & COST
EFFECTIVENESS AND
ENVIRONMENTAL
EVALUATIONS
I



SELECTION OF
 ALTERNATIVE
                                        PREFERRED WASTEWATER
                                            AND RESIDUALS
                                          MANAGEMENT PLANS
                     Figure 3-3  Overview: Project Flow Chart.
                                     3-11

-------
This brought  the Northside  Plant up  to  a  secondary  municipal  wastewater
treatment plant  designed for  19  MGD.   In this study  this  is considered as
the  1981 existing  conditions.   In  1985,  the  expanded 30  MGD Northside
Facility will  be the base conditions  from  which this project  is conducted.

INFILTRATION/INFLOW (I/I) EVALUATION

As a part of an ongoing effort to improve  the service  area collection system
and  wastewater  treatment  process in  Tulsa, an  Infi"1 tration/Inflow  (I/I)
evaluation of the Northside Plant's collection system is being conducted to
determine the  degree  and effect  of  storm water  and groundwater intrusion.
The next step is the Sewer System Evaluation Survey  (SSES) which  will verify
the  cost-effectiveness of  I/I  reductions,  followed by  sewer  system
rehabilitation  where  necessary.   The  information  fron  this  study  will be
available in portions of the amended  Facilities Plan document.

                      RESIDUALS SOLIDS MANAGEMENT PLAN

While  the  wastewater  treatment alternatives involve only Tulsa's Northside
Wastewater Treatment Plant, the residuals solids  portion of  the EIS  includes
area-wide  residuals  solids  disposal   for  sludge  from  the  Northside,
Southside,  and  Haikey  Creek wastewater treatment plants (WWTP's).    Sludges
from each of the plants  have  quantities and qualities  that  are based on the
plant's  specific  treatment  processes  and  service  area   characteristics.
Current  disposal  methods are  also  separate and different  for each of the
three  plants.  These are described briefly below.

NORTHSIDE WWTP SLUDGE

Currently,  primary  and trickling filter  sludges are  pumped to  two  gravity
thickeners  prior  to  anaerobic digestion.  Waste  activated sludge is
aerobically  digested;  however,  it  will  be  thickened  in  a  dissolved-air
flotation  (DAF)  thickener  and pumped to two new  anaerobic digesters for
stabilization when  the expansion presently under  design is  complete.
                                    3-12

-------
The digested sludge is then pumped  to  four  onsite storage lagoons, where it
is allowed  to  thicken.   The  supernatant is decanted  back  to the treatment
works, while the sludge solids are periodically removed from the lagoons and
disposed of by  surface  spreading  and plowing into the City-owned land north
of the treatment plant (see Facilities Plan).

Presently, about 5-10 dry tons per day (tpd) of digested sludge are produced
at  the Northside  WWTP.   This  will  increase  to  11.1  dry  tpd  after  the
expansion.  The current sludge quality at Northside is heavily influenced by
industrial  wastes, particularly  the  heavy  metal  cadmium  (Cd).    Sludge
characteristics are discussed further in later sections.

SOUTHSIDE WWTP SLUDGE

At  the  Southside  plant, primary   sludge  is  gravity  thickened and  then
anaerobically digested.  The waste activated sludge is aerobically digested.
The  sludges  are then  pumped to storage  lagoons  about 2 mi  from the plant.
These  lagoons  allow   sufficient  storage  for several  years,  so no  final
disposal method presently exists  (see Facilities  Plan).

Currently,  5-20  dry tpd of sludge  are  produced  at the Southside WWTP.  The
sludge  quality,  while  better  than  Northside's,  is  mainly   degraded  by
industrial discharges  and is moderately  high in cadmium.

HAIKEY CREEK WWTP  SLUDGE

The  Haikey  Creek  plant is a high-purity oxygen  activated sludge plant, and
does  not currently have  grit  removal  or primary clarification.  The waste
sludge  (about  3-5  tpd)   is  aerobically   digested  ir.  high purity  oxygen
digesters and then dewatered on sand drying beds  or stored  in a  lagoon.  The
dried  sludge from  the sand drying  beds is  spread on  the  surface  of the
ground  at the treatment plant site.   The liquid sludge from the lagoons is
removed  and injected  on  the plant  site  (see Facilities  Plan).   The Haikey
Creek  WWTP  produces a  very good quality  sludge, with low contaminant levels.
                                     3-13

-------
INDUSTRIAL PRETREATMENT PROGRAM

The  purpose  of this  program  is  to  conduct  qualitative  evaluations  of
pollutants  that enter the  municipal  system  through  industrial  sources.
Ultimately, the  intent is to  conduct a joint  effort  between the  City and
industry  through  pretreatment to  improve  the  quality  of the  municipal
sludges for enhancement of their reuse potential.

3.4  PURPOSE OF THE PROJECT AND EIS

As  a part  of  the  ongoing  process  started  by  the  Clean  Water  Act,  EPA
initiated this 201  (Phase  II,  Step  I) Facilities Planning/EIS project.  The
course of action is presented below.

                 DEVELOPMENT OF A WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT PLAN

The  1976 Oklahoma  Water  Quality Standards have  been revised and adopted by
the  Oklahoma  Water  Resources Board,  February  1979.   Because Bird  Creek is
classified as a perennial  stream, it is required to meet the numerical water
quality limits as designated by its classification,  except when the flow is
less than  the 7-day,  2-year low flow  value.   In addition, when a  perennial
stream receives loadings of oxygen  demanding substances, such as a municipal
wastewater, allowable limits for these discharges are set based on  attaining
an in-stream  dissolved oxygen (D.O.) of 5 mg/1.

In order  to meet this numerical  limitation and  beneficial  use designation
for  Bird  Creek, the  208  Planning  Agency  recommended  stringent waste!oad
allocations for  the Northside  Facility based  on  available  information.  To
achieve these limitations  the  Northside Facility  is  to employ  a method of
advanced wastewater treatment (AWT) capable of producing an effluent quality
of  5 mg/1   Biochemical Oxygen  Demand,  5  mg/1  suspended  solids and  3 mg/1
ammonia-nitrogen.

It  was based on  the  above  recommendation  that  EPA  issued  the  original
Administrative Order directed at the assessment of capacity requirements for
Northside  and the  implementation  of  AWT.   This  project was  developed to

                                    3-14

-------
evaluate  the  potential  future growth  in  the  Northside  service  area  and
population projections through the planning  period  1985-2005.   In  addition,
several  methods  designed to meet  State  Stream  Standards  were  to  be
developed,  including  such methods  as  agricultural   land application  and
out-of-basin transfer as well  as AWT.

             DEVELOPMENT OF AN AREA-WIDE SLUDGE MANAGEMENT PLAN

As a result of  208  recommendations,  the Tulsa City-County Health Department
and the City of Tulsa stopped  the practice of sludge give away.  No cohesive
sludge management plan was developed subsequently.  Presently, the sludge is
stockpiled, rather  than  being disposed  of  or reused, until  the  results of
this study are completed.

By 1985, the total projected quantity of sludge from Tulsa's three treatment
plants will be about 35  dry tpd.  By the end of the planning period in 2005,
with the expansion of Northside, production would reach about 45 dry tpd.

The  purpose  of the  area-wide  sludge management  plan  is  to develop options
for  the disposal  and/or  reuse  of the sludge.  It must  be  compatible with all
three  plants  and  take  into  account   their  differences  as  well  as  the
potential  changes that  will  result from the ongoing industrial pretreatment
program.
                                     3-15

-------
Chapter 4

-------
                                 CHAPTER 4
               DESCRIPTION  AND  EVALUATION OF THE ALTERNATIVES

The  text  of this  section  provides  a  description  and evaluation  of
alternatives for both  the Tulsa Northside Wastewater Management Plan and the
Area-wide Residuals Solids Management Plan.   These plans represent separate
but parallel studies  designed  to produce  a  series of alternatives for each
Management Plan that could  be screened down  to  a smaller group of compatible
alternatives.    The  No  Action  alternative is  discussed  as  a  point  of
reference from  which  the alternatives  for  each  plan are  evaluated.   This
section  also  considers  the  development of the alternatives,  including  an
evaluation and presentation of those  that are  eliminated from further study
and the  reasons  for which  they are eliminated.  The remaining alternatives
are carried  through more detailed  evaluation  in  the subsequent sections  of
this  document.    Also  discussed  are  the  options  available  to  EPA,
particularly with  respect  to pro.iect  funding, and  the  impacts these could
have on the Grantee.

General construction impacts  are summarized  at the end of Chapter 5.  These
impacts  are  rather generic  in that  they  may apply  to nearly any  of the
construction  related  activities  involved   in  wastewater  or  residuals
management.

4.1  ALTERNATIVES CONSIDERED BY THE APPLICANT

                         WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT  PLAN

This section of the EIS  summarizes  the development,  screening  and  assessment
of  alternatives  for  wastewater management.   Section  5.1,  "Environmental
Consequences  of the  Wastewater  Management Plan  Alternatives",  provides a
detailed  environmental assessment of  the four  final  alternatives, which are
only   summarized  here.   The alternative   development,  selection  and
elimination  is described in the following sequence in this  section:

    o  Existing Conditions 1981
    o  No Action 1985

                                    4-1

-------
    o  Development of Preliminary Alternatives
    o  Screening of Alternatives
    o  Selection of Alternatives for Further Evaluation
    o  Presentation of Selected Alternatives
    o  Description of the Preferred Alternative

This Facilities Plan and EIS are a part of  an  ongoing effort to  upgrade and
improve the  quality of  effluent being discharged from  the Northside WWTP
(see Figure 4-1) to the  receiving  stream, Bird Creek.   This portion of the
project will  not  be implemented until  1985.   The stream  is  in a state of
progressive improvement  and  the data  base  for the project will change as
outlined below.

EXISTING CONDITIONS 1981

Since  the  original  208  sampling survey of 1976,  the  Northside Plant has
undergone  an  11  MGD expansion  along with the inclusion  of  disinfection
(1979).    In   addition  to  the  Northside   Plant  discharge,  several   other
municipal  point  source  contributions are located  along  the portion of the
stream under evaluation.  The most significant  discharges are  from  the  Tulsa
Flat Rock and Coal Creek plants, which are  located  above the Northside  Plant
and contribute approximately 11  MGD  of treated municipal wastewater to Bird
Creek.   Because  of the  expansion  and  disinfection  at  Northside  and the
operational improvements  at all  three plants,  a  new -sampling survey was
conducted  in 1981  by  INCOG.    The new  data  indicated a  substantial
improvement in the stream's water quality since the original study  and  it is
this  data  that  provides  the  basis  from   which  the  water quality impact
evaluations  were assessed.   In  terms of   the  socioeconomics, or the
assessment of  the  effects  on the  service area, historical  trends from 1970
through 1981 are established and used as a  guide for future projections.

NO ACTION 1985

The  No Action  evaluation  for  this  project  is  not  considered  a  viable
alternative.    As discussed  previously, the  City of   Tulsa  is  under  an

                                    4-2

-------
 NORTHSIDE WWTP
                                                  .    -      -,

                                     **Z     '  V .--'X _T '-..'-• c'kZx^i55*9'.<***J;Tl* J^   \
                                      - K ll^CS^P^::^
Figure 4-1  Northside  Wastewater Treatment Plant Location.
                             4-3

-------
Administrative Order to achieve a specified effluent limitation that enables
Bird Creek to  meet  the present State Stream  Standards of 5  mg/1  Dissolved
Oxygen (DO)  for  streams  classified as warm water  fisheries.   No Action, or
no project,  would  result in  the  discharge of secondarily  treated effluent
which would prevent the receiving stream from meeting these limitations.

In this study, No Action will  represent  the conditions expected to occur in
1985, when the project is expected  to be implemented.   The most significant
change in  terms  of water quality  will  be the  closure of the  two upstream
plants, Flat Rock and  Coal  Creek.   Their flows (11 MGD) will be conveyed to
the Northside  Plant  where  they will  be  treated  to a  secondary  level  in an
additional 11  MGD expansion that is  to be on-line by  1985.   The net result
will be the  return of  the  approximately  7 mi  of Bird  Creek  upstream of the
Northside Plant to  a  more  natural  condition.  From a  socioeconomic
standpoint,  however,   no  new  capacity  will   be  provided  at  the   plant  to
accommodate  future  growth  in  the  service area.    This  will  br^ng  the total
plant flow to 30 MGD.

DEVELOPMENT OF PRELIMINARY ALTERNATIVES

The  Wastewater  Management  Alternatives  developed by  the  Facilities  Plan
Engineer,  CH2M Hill,  are divided  into  two distinctly separate approaches.
They are designed to ensure compliance  with  the  beneficial  use criteria and
State Stream Standards designated for Bird Creek.

The  first approach  is  to  remove  the   flow  contributed  by  the  Northside
Facility and either transport it out of the  Bird Creek watershed to a river
with greater flow and  assimilative  capacity,  such  as the Arkansas River, or
to make the effluent available for industrial  reuse or land application.

The  second approach  calls  for a high degree  of  treatment  of the wastewater
prior to  discharge to  Bird  and Mingo creeks.   The level of effluent quality
as required  by the Administration Order  is 5 mg/1  BOD, 5 mg/1 SS, and 3 mg/1
NH3-N,  which  is  accomplished  through  a system  of  Advanced  Wastewater
Treatment  (AWT).
                                    4-4

-------
Under these two approaches, a total  of 17 Wastewater Management Alternatives
were developed  for the  initial  screening  process.    Seven  of these  would
remove the flow from Bird  and  Mingo  creeks, and ten would treat the flow to
a high degree prior to discharge.

SCREENING OF PRELIMINARY ALTERNATIVES

A detailed  environmental evaluation  of the proposed  wastewater  management
alternatives  is  not  practical  at  this  level  because  a total  of  17
alternatives are  under  consideration.   In this  initial  screening process,
the  evaluation is  limited to  available  data  and the  inherent  impacts  of
operating the  overall  process  trains.   Because  of the two approaches, many
of the potential impacts as well as mitigation measures would be similar for
each of the  alternatives under  that  approach.  For this  reason, a  general
discussion of  these common impacts  is provided in the introduction for each
approach  followed  by  a  narrative  description for  each  of the alternatives
outlining  its  strengths and weaknesses.   The evaluation is  followed by  a
summary matrix,  provided to present  a  relative comparison by environmental
indicator.    The  Wastewater Management Alternatives  are prefixed  MA and
numbered  1-17.
                                          \
Approach  I:  Effluent  Removal

As  discussed  previously,  the  options   under  this approach  would maintain
stream  standards by removing the effluent that is presently  being  discharged
to  Bird  Creek.    Several   points  of  consideration are  common  to  all the
 alternatives in this  approach  and  are presented  below.   Each alternative
 includes  the  construction of  a pipeline  to  convey   the  effluent from its
 existing  discharge at  Bird and Mingo creeks to an alternate  point  for  either
 discharge and/or reuse.  The routing of' the transmission  line would vary as
 presented below;  however,  each line   would  produce  some  noise  and dust
 impacts from construction  as  well  as crossing county lines.  Additionally,
 the length or the  retention time  of the  effluent  in  these  lines  may  result
 in septic conditions and potential  odor problems.  The  common, and probably
 most significant,  change that would  result from  the  transfer of effluent is
 the sizable decrease  in flow  to Bird Creek.   The overall  effect  would be  a
                                     4-5

-------
return of the stream to "pre-Northside" conditions with flows becoming more

dependent on storm water-runoff and  groundwater  seepage.


Out-of-Basin Transfer.   Two  alternatives  call  for the  conveyance  of
secondarily treated effluent to the  Arkansas  River.


o   MA-1; parallel activated sludqe  and trickling  filter trains
o   MA-2; complete activated sludge  trains

    The only  difference in these two  alternatives  is  whether the existing
    plant trickling filter  trains are  maintained  or abandoned and replaced
    with new activated  sludge trains.   From an environmental  standpoint, the
    differences between the unit processes used  in the  alternatives to reach
    a  level  of  secondary  treatment  are   negligible.   Therefore,  the
    alternatives are discussed jointly.

    These   alternatives  would discontinue  the  existing  practice  of
    discharging  treated  wastewater  to Bird  and  Mingo creeks,  and  a  new
    transmission line would  be  built for  the conveyance  of the effluent to
    the Arkansas River.

    According to  a waste!oad allocation analysis performed  during  the  208
    Study,  the Arkansas  River should maintain sufficient assimilative
    capacity  to  accommodate a  secondary  effluent.   The  implementation  of
    either  of these alternatives woulc: require  further  evaluation  by  the
    planning agency, however.

    The  major  environmental  considerations  involve  the actual  physical
    construction  of an  off-site   transmission  line,   the  acquisition  of
    rights-of-way  and  the  crossing  of political  boundaries.   The pipeline
    would  begin  at the  Northside  Plant  following  Bird Creek  generally
    southeast and crossing into Rogers  County.   At Round Mountain, the route
    proceeds south, crossing the St. Louis and  San Francisco  Railroad lines
    and passing between Indian Hills and the  town  of  Catoosa.  Major highway
    crossings  include  U.S.  66  and  State Highway 33  before  crossing into
    Wagoner  County.   The  line crosses  Spunky  Creek  at  approximately  the
    intersection of State  Highway 33 and  Spunky Creek.  At this point,  the
    route continues alongside  a narrow band  of  strip mines  south-southwest
    for about 10 mi to  the Wagoner - Tulsa County  border.   It  then turns due
    south  for the  remaining 3  mi  to  the   Arkansas  River,   entering just
    downstream of Broken Arrow Creek.
Industrial Reuse.   Two alternatives  call  for  the transport  of secondary
effluent to the Black Fox  Power Station  for  reuse as cooling water.


o   MA-3; parallel activated sludge and  trickling filter trains
o   MA-4; complete activated sludge trains
                                    4-6

-------
    Again, the  differences among  the unit  processes utilized  by  the  two
    alternatives are not significant.  The outstanding feature would be  the
    beneficial  reuse of a municipal effluent.  Currently, the City of  Tulsa
    is under  contract  to  sell  44.6 MGD  of  either  raw water  or  treated
    wastewater to Public Service Company for use  at Black  Fox  Power Station.

    The reuse of  effluent  could reduce  the  projected demand on the City's
    potable water supply,  create  revenue,  and postpone the need to  develop
    new raw water supplies.

    These  alternatives  would require  that  a  transmission  line  of
    approximately 26 mi  in length be  built,  which would be  accompanied by
    construction, rights-of-way, and jurisdictional  considerations.

    The route  to Black  Fox  generally follows Bird Creek to the Verdigris
    River.   It  then follows  the  Verdigris River  southeast  across  the  St.
    Louis and San Francisco  Railroad Lines, Spunky Creek, U.S.  66,  and  the
    Will  Rogers Turnpike.  Continuing south, the  route crosses State  Highway
    33 and the  Rogers  - Wagoner County  line.  Heading east,  it  crosses  the
    Verdigris River  at  about the Rogers  -  Wagoner  County  line  and then
    crosses Commodore Creek about 4 mi before reaching the Black  Fox  site.


Land Application.  These two  alternatives  are the same except for the unit

processes  involved.    The  secondary  effluent would  be  transported  to an
agricultural  land application site for beneficial reuse.


o   MA-5; parallel activated sludge and trickling filter trains
o   MA-6; complete activated sludge trains

    Basically, these alternatives would replace normal irrigation water with
    treated effluent.   The primary advantage is in the beneficial reuse of
    both the water and the nutrient value in the effluent for crop  growth.

    The two greatest concerns with land application are associated with site
    selection  and  the  method  of  operation.    Site  screening  is  based
    specifically  on  characteristics  for depth to bedrock and seasonal high
    groundwater,  topography,  and  soil   permeability.   The  method  of land
    application would  provide agricultural  reuse by  slow rate  infiltration
    (Tech. Memo.  III-4).   In wastewater land application,  the concern is  for
    potential contamination of  surface and groundwater with  nitrates.   Heavy
    metals, which are  often  the limiting factor  in  sludge land  application,
    are  not  as  important  here due  to  the lower  concentrations  associated
    with  wastewater.    The  nutrient  values of  wastewater,  particularly
    nitrogen, are higher.  Therefore, the  loading  rates are  set  so that  the
    appropriate  amount  of  nitrogen  is  supplied  to  meet   the  uptake
    requirements  of  the crops grown.  Excessive loading  rates could  result
    in  groundwater  contamination  by  nitrates,  so areas over potable  water
    supplies should  be  avoided.   Surface water contamination  should  also be
    prevented by  utilizing sites  which  have  closed drainage or soils with
    low  runoff  potential,  and  application   during  wet  weather  should  be
    avoided.

                                    4-7

-------
    Another concern  in agricultural reuse  of wastewater  is pathogens  and
    parasites.   Much of  the  risk is  eliminated  during treatment prior  to
    application, however, some harmful  organisms may be carried  by  aerosols
    from sprinkler irrigation and on plants and soil.   The risk  of  exposure
    to  humans  and the  surroundinq  areas may  be  reduced  or eliminated  by
    disinfection, buffer zones, and/or  access  controls  such as fencing.

    The  route  of  the  transmission  line to  the  land  application  or
    agricultural reuse  site crosses  Bird Creek from the Northside WWTP  and
    travels northeasterly into Rogers  County.   It crosses  State  Highway  20
    about 2 mi northwest of Keetonville and then crosses the Verdigris  River
    just below the mouth of Caney River.  The  transmission  line  would  go  to
    one of the potential land  application sites in  the  area.

Approach II:  Advanced Wastewater Treatment (AWT)


Based on the  208 wasteload  allocations,  the Beneficial Use Designation  for

Bird Creek and  the State  Water Quality Standards  for  an instream dissolved

oxygen  level  of 5 mg/1,  the  Northside  Facility  must  maintain  an  effluent

quality of 5 mg/1 BOD, 5 mg/1  SS and 3 mg/1 NH,-N.  To accomplish this  high

degree  of  treatment,   all  of  the  alternatives  under  this  approach  are

dependent primarily  on  the  biological  assimilation  of  the  organic  material

(BOD) as well  as the biological  or chemical  conversion  of ammonia (NH^).


AWT  Alternative  Evaluation.    From  an   environmental   standpoint  the

differences among  the  methods  of biological treatment are  not  significant.

However,  in  some cases  additional  processing  is  required.    To ensure

consistency  in  the  evaluation,  all  the  alternatives  will  be discussed

generally and where  environmental or system reliability concerns  occur  they

will be stated.


o   MA-7; expanded parallel  activated sludqe and trickling  filter trains.

    Except  for  the  operational  difficulties  in  the joint  operation  of
    seoarate and  differing  facilities, the  alternative should sustain  high
    levels  of treatment.   As  stated  in  Tech.  Memo.   III-4,  the  inherent
    problem of  fixed  growth  media  biological  treatment  systems is  their
    susceptibility to  low temperatures.   The  temperature  constraint is  of
    particular importance in the  nitrification  phase of treatment during  the
    winter months.

    This  alternative,  as  in  all  the  AWT  processes,   employs  the  use  of
    granular media filtration.   The advantage of this is  a high degree  of
    suspended material  removal  from the flow  prior to disinfection.  This
    removes  particles   that  harbor  pathogens,  thus  reducing  the chlorine
    requirement.

                                    4-8

-------
o   MA-8; trickling filter trains in series with activated sludge trains.
    MA-16; biological filters followed by activated sludge trains.

    These  two  alternatives  are  comparable  and  have  been  combined by  the
    Facilities  Plan  Engineer, CH2M Hill,  for evaluation  purposes.    Both
    utilize fixed  growth unit processes,  trickling  filters  and biological
    filters, respectively,  followed by  an activated  sludge  process.    The
    advantage is  that the  nitrification phase of  treatment occurs in  the
    activated sludge process, making nitrification  less  susceptible to cold
    weather.  In addition,  the fixed  growth processes come first, buffering
    the more  sensitive nitrification phase  from  potential  toxic  shocks  by
    industrial   spills.   The benefits  from  granular media  filtration,  as
    discussed previously, are also 'provided in these alternatives.

o   MA-9;  parallel activated sludge and trickling filter trains followed by
           rotating biological contactors.
    MA-10; parallel activated sludge and trickling filter trains followed by
           biological  filters.

    MA-9  and MA-10 are comparable,  using the same biological  process trains
    for initial treatment,  followed by fixed growth units for nitrification.
    They  have been combined  for evaluation  purposes.  These latter units are
    rotating  biological   contactors   (ftBC's)  and  biological   filters,
    respectively.  As  discussed,  fixed  growth units, particularly when used
    for  nitrification, are more  susceptible  to cold weather.   As with the
    other  alternatives,  granular media filters will be provided.

o   MA-11; complete activated sludge trains.

    This  alternative would  utilize  an activated sludge process train for all
    modes  of treatment,  with the  advantages of a  single  facility's operation
    and  flexibility.   In addition, biological  nitrification  would occur in
    the  suspended  growth activated sludge process which is less susceptible
    to cold weather.   Granular media filtration is  also  provided.

o   MA-12; activated carbon  sludge  trains.

    This  alternative  is  comparable to  MA-11  in  that  a complete  activated
    sludge process train is  utilized.   In  this  case,  however,  the size of
    the  aeration  capacity  has been reduced  due to  the addition of powdered
    activated  carbon.   The  activated   carbon  would  be added  during cold
    weather.   This  provides  a  suspended  growth  media  to  support a  higher
    population  of microorganisms which  enhances  the nitrification process.
    Granular media filtration is  also a  part of this  alternative.

 o   MA-13; activated sludge trains  followed by  breakpoint chlorination.

    This alternative utilizes a  single process train of activated  sludge as
    the  primary method of treatment and nitrification,  followed by granular
    media filtration.

    The   distinct  difference  in   this  alternative  is  that  a  series  of
     non-biological  chemical  reactions   are used to  remove  ammonia.   This
    method of  treatment is  called breakpoint  chlorination.   The process

                                     4-9

-------
    would be employed  during those  times  of  the  year when  the operating
    temperatures  are too  low (winter)  to sustain biological  nitrification.
    The process requires large dosages of chlorine to oxidize  (convert) the
    ammonia-nitrogen (NH3-N)  to  nitrogen gas  (No).    In  theory,  a dosage
    ratio of approximately  7.6  parts chlorine  ta 1  part  ammonia  would be
    required to bring  about this conversion,  but  in  practice the ratio is
    closer to 9:1.   Many factors govern the NH3 to N~ conversion, including
    dosage,   pH,  contact  time,   and  temperature.   the  pH  would  probably
    decrease (acid) with  chlorine  addition, requiring some  buffering.   If
    the pH  drops below 6.5  (7.0 is  neutral),  the chemical reactions would
    favor the  formation  of  malodorous  nitrogen  trichloride,  NCI,'   Other
    chemical reactions could occur  between  chlorine  and organic precursors
    found  in  wastewater  and   potentially  lead  to  the  formation  of
    trihalomethane   (THM).     In  addition,  depending  on  the  dosage,  the
    combined or residual chlorine would  be  high, exerting its own toxicity
    on  the  aquatic  biota.    The  mitigation  for  this  problem  is
    dechlorination, which has been  included  as  a  part  of  the  design.

    MA-14; activated sludge followed  by  rotating  biological contactors.
    MA-15; activated sludge followed  by  biological  filters.

    These  two  alternatives  utilize  the  activated  sludge  processes  for
    initial   treatment  followed  by  a  fixed growth  media unit  process to
    provide  nitrification.    As discussed,   the  fixed  growth  system is
    susceptible to  cold  weather, particularly when it  is used to nitrify.
    Granular media  filters are also  provided.

    MA-17; parallel activated sludge  and trickling  filters  followed by
           granular media filtration.

    This alternative would treat the wastewater beyond the secondary level,
    making  it  reusable  by industries along  its  route to a  discharge point
    along the  Arkansas River (route  would  be  dependent on  demand).   The
    major  advantages  are  the  reuse  of  effluent which  would  reduce  the
    current demand on the City's potable water supply, develop revenue, and
    postpone the need  to  develop the raw water supplies.  Dependent on the
    industrial  users'  needs,  additional  chlorine  could  be required, due to
    extended pipeline  retention time.   The  purpose  would  be to  ensure  a
    chlorine residual  (disinfection)  for the protection  of public health.
Summary of Preliminary Alternative Screening


All of  the alternatives that  have  been presented were  developed with  the
purpose of achieving  the  level  of water quality in Bird  Creek  specified  by

the Oklahoma State Water  Quality Standards.   To  accomplish this task,  two

approaches were developed;  one  to remove the effluent from  the  stream,  and

the other to treat the flow to a  high degree prior to discharge.  Table  4-1

summarizes the environmental effects of these alternatives.
                                    4-10

-------
                                            Table 4-1  SUMMARY EVALUATION OF THE WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT  ALTERNATIVES
-p.
i
Water
Resources
Surface Ground-
Alternatives Water water
MA-1 +aj
MA-Z +a''
MA- 3 +a
MA-4 +a
MA-5 +8
MA-6 +a
MA- 7 +b
MA-8 +b
MA-9 +b
MA-10 +b
MA- 11 +b
MA-12 +b
MA- 13 +b
MA- 14 +b f
MA- 15 +b
MA-16 +b
MA- 17 +aj
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
Fl ood
Hazards
Oc
Oc '
oc
oc
oc
oc
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
oc
Physical Resources
Geol ogy
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
a Return Bird Creek to a more natural state of water quality
absent of Northslde discharge.
D Provides the discharge of a high quality effluent.
j Removes consistent instream flow.
a Agricultural reuse Is highly dependent on available soils.
* Beneficial reuse of effluent
All alternatives provide for
growth.
for
the

agriculture.
expansion of the

plant to
a
Soils
0
0
0
0
od
od
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
and flow,
accommodate

Air
Quality
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0



Biological Resources
Terrestrial Aquatic
Flora/Fauna Flora/Fauna
0
0
0
0
Oe
Oe
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
Key: ++ major beneficial
+ minor beneficial
0 no Impact
- minor adverse
-- major adverse


Oa
Oa
oa
oa
oa
oa
b
0D
K
0ฐ
h
0D
h
IT
b
0
b
0D
b
0ฐ
b
0ฐ
b
0
K
0ฐ
h
0



9 Transmission line is required, potentially adverse.
                   .  mitigation.
                   1  Potential  for public access to-appl ication sites,  buffer zones required
                   .  to limit aerosols.
                   J  Study of Arkansas River assimilative capacity is required.

-------
SELECTION OF ALTERNATIVES FOR FURTHER EVALUATION

All  of the  aforementioned alternatives  were evaluated  based on  both
engineering and  environmental  criteria.   Several  operational  concerns
relating to wintertime  nitrification  and  environmental  problems  were
identified  during this  initial   screening  process.   However,  because  of
available mitigation  measures  none were  considered to be  of great enough
significance to remove any of the proposed options  from further evaluation.

In the initial screening  to select the four alternatives for more detailed
evaluation, the comparative  present  worths  were  used.  In assessing all  of
the  alternatives,  a  significant  qap  in  cost occurs  between  the five most
costly alternatives  and  the next  group.    Those  alternatives in excess  of
this  break  are  ruled out  from  a  cost-effectiveness standpoint.   Those
eliminated  on  this  basis  were MA-5,  MA-6, MA-9,  MA-11,  and MA-14.   The
average  present worth for the remaining  alternatives was  approximately  65
million dollars,  with a range of  59 to 76 million  dollars in  total  cost.

Several of the alternatives were  very similar, such as MA-1  and  2, MA-3 and
4, MA-8  and  16, and  MA-10  and  15.   The only difference between each  pair is
the  abandonment or incorporation  of the existing trickling  filter train.  To
prevent two very,  similar  alternatives  from  being selected  for more detailed
consideration, one of each of  the  aforementioned  pairs  was  eliminated.
Because  of  a  higher  comparative  present worth, MA-2,  MA-4,  MA-8,  and MA-15
were eliminated (Tech. Memo. II1-5).

The  remaining  eight  alternatives  are ranked by cost  from  the least to the
most comparative present worth as follows:

o    MA-3;  parallel activated sludge and  trickling  filter  trains/industrial
     reuse at Black Fox Power Station ($46.49 million).
o    MA-16;  biological filters  followed by  activated sludge  trains/discharge
     to Bird and Mingo Creeks ($58.70 million).
o    MA-10;  parallel activated sludge and trickling filter trains  followed by
     biological filters/discharge  to Bird and Mingo Creeks ($63.36 million).
                                    4-12

-------
Table 4-1  SUMMARY EVALUATION OF THE HASTEWATER MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES (continued)
Socioeconomics
Cultural Factors
Aesthetics
Personal Odors 4 Public Archaeological
Alternatives Population' Employment* Income* Land Use Recreation Noise Health Historical
MA-1
MA-2
MA- 3
MA-4
MA- 5
MA-6
MA- 7
MA-8
MA-9
MA- 10
MA- 11
MA- 12
MA- 13
MA-14
MA- 15
MA- 16
MA- 17
a Return
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
Bird Creek to a more natural state
. absent of Northside discharge.
Provides the discharge of a high
5 Removes consistent instream flow.
quality
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
of water
effluent.
.9 +a
-9 +a
.9 +a
-9 +a
.9 +a
.9 ta
0 *b
0 +b
0 +b
0 +b
0 +b
0 +b
0' +b
0 +b
0 +b
0 +b
+a
quality and flow,

_h
_h
_h
_h
.h
_h
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
_h
Key: <

0
0
0
0
_1
-1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
n- major beneficial
+ minor beneficial
0 no Impact
- minor adverse
09
09
09
09
U9
O9
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
09


  Agricultural reuse is highly dependent on available soils.
? Beneficial reuse of effluent for agriculture.
  All alternatives provide for the expansion of  the plant to accommodate
  growth.
9 Transmission line is required, potentially adverse.
  Long pipeline retention time could produce septic conditions,  requires
. mitigation.
  Potential for public access to application sites, buffer zones required
. to limit aerosols.
•* Study of Arkansas River assimilative capacity  is required.
                                                                        — major adverse

-------
o   MA-1;  parallel  activated  sludge  and  trickling  filter trains/out-of-
    basin transport to the Arkansas River ($67.55  million).
o   MA-13;  activated   sludge  trains  followed  by  breakpoint chlorination/
    discharge to Bird and Mingo Creeks ($68.75  million).
o   MA-7; parallel  activated sludge and trickling  filter  trains/discharge to
    Bird and Mingo Creeks ($72.02 million).
o   MA-12; activated carbon sludge trains/discharge to Bird  and Mingo Creeks
    ($72.08 million).
o   MA-17; parallel activated  sludge and trickling filter  trains/reuse and
    out-of-basin transport combination ($76.61  million).

Based on  concern  expressed during Public Advisory Committee (PAC) meetings
and  the more  qualitative factors  surrounding  the implementability of
Alternative MA-3 as well as the uncertainty of construction  of  the Black Fox
Power Station,  MA-3  was  eliminated from further  consideration.   The next
four  least-cost  alternatives  of  the  remaining   seven  were  selected for
further  evaluation.   Therefore,  the  four alternatives which were  chosen for
more detailed evaluation are MA-1, MA-10, MA-13 and MA-16.

PRESENTATION OF THE SELECTED ALTERNATIVES

The  four  selected  alternatives,  MA-1,  MA-10,  MA-13,  and MA-16,  were
subjected  to detailed  evaluation.   The information and the  environmental
concerns  for each  alternative  developed  durinq this evaluation  are presented
in Section 6 and will  not  be repeated here.  At the end of Section 5.1  there
is  a summary evaluation  and  a  detailed  matrix  of  significant impacts  for
each of  the  alternatives  providing  an  overall  comparison of the
alternatives.   This is summarized  on Table  4-2,  followed by Table 4-3  which
provides the alternatives'  major advantages and  disadvantages.   In addition
to  these  environmental  issues,   the  capital, operation   and  maintenance,
energy  consumption, and total  alternative costs are provided on Table 4-4.

DESCRIPTION  OF  THE PREFERRED ALTERNATIVE

 Upon completion   of   the  detailed  evaluations   of   the  alternatives, two
 remained as the  least costly  and most  implementable plans.   These  were;
                                     4-13

-------
              Table 4-2   SUMMARY MATRIX OF WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES
Environmental
Parameters
WATER RESOURCES
Surface Water
Groundwater
Flood Hazards
PHYSICAL RESOURCES
Geol ogy
Soils
Air Quality
WASTEWATER
Out-of-Basin
No Action MA-1

0 0
0
ป
0 0
0
0
MANAGEMENT
ALTERNATIVES
Advanced Wastewater
MA- 10

0
0
0
0
MA- 13

0
0
0
0
Treatment
MA-16

0
0
0
0
BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES

  Terrestrial Flora/Fauna
  Aquatic Flora/Fauna

SOCIOECONOM1CS

  Population
  Employment
  Personal Income
  Land Use

CULTURAL FACTORS
Recreation
Aesthetics, Odors and Noise
Tublic Health
Archaeological /Historical
_
0
.
0
+
_a
0.
D
+
0
0
0
+
a
0
0
•f
0
0
0
? Dependent on operation
  Dependent on pipeline route

EVALUATION KEY:
  ++ major beneficial
   + minor beneficial
   0 no  impact
   - minor adverse
  — major adverse
                                           4-14

-------
                   Table  4-3  SUMMARY OF MAJOR ADVANTAGES AND DISADVANTAGES OF  HASTEWATER  ALTERNATIVES
Alternative
                                   Advantages
                                                                  Disadvantages
No Action
Out-of-Basin
 Transfer
                                                                  Would not meet Admin.  Order or NPDES permit

                                                                  Effluent limits exceed stream's assimilative capacity

                                                                  High levels of ammonia are toxic to aquatic life

                                                                  Llirits recreational  reuse
  Potential  for future reuse of effluent
  depending  on routing

  Complete removal  of effluent NH, and Cl?
  toxicities to aquatic life from
  Bird Creek

  Returns stream to a more natural state
 Potential  for  impacts  from pipeline construction

 Archaeological  and historical clearances are
 recuired for pipeline  route

 Potential  for  loss of  aquatic habitat during
 lot-flow and seasonal  warm weather D.O. sags

-In-line chlorine addition or reaeration may be
 required to prevent septic conditions and
 Oder problems
MA-10
MA-13
MA-16
  Provides the advantages of advanced
  treatment
   o good quality effluent
   o low NHj concentration
   o constant downstream flow

  All biological treatment
1  Same benefits of AWT
I
I  Seasonal use with the potential for
|  off-season backup in the event of
!  a toxic shock to the biological
I  nitrification process

|  Not susceptible to weather
                 .  AWT

                 1  All biological treatment
                 i
                 !  Nitrification occurs in the activated
                 !  sludge process, not as susceptible to
                 I  cold weather

                   Biofliters buffer the primary mode of
                   treatment and nitrification
                   (activated sludge process) from
                   potential shock loadings year round
 Nitrification process is  susceptible to cold
 weather-the addition of covers may offset
 this problem
 The use of highly reactive chemicals  for treatment

 Probable THM formation, but at low  levels

 High level of system monitoring to  prevent
 chlorine toxicity or D.O.  sags from excess
 dechlorination

 Effluent pH buffering is required

 Potential for nitrogen trichloride  (NC13), a noxious
 gas, production at a pH less than 6.5

 Requires energy for flow pumpage through biological
 filters.

 This alternative, as with the other plans, could
 exert a financial burden on the City.
                                                          4-15

-------
     Table  4-4   SUMMARY  OF COST  INFORMATION FOR THE SELECTED WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES
Energy
Capital (Annual .
Alternative ($ Million)9 kwh (10b))D
MA-1; Out-of-Basin $64.41 25.3
Transfer
MA-10; Activated Sludge with $68.17 17.9
Trickling & Biological
Filters
MA-13; Activated Sludge and $34.75 16.5
Breakpoint Chi ori nation
MA-16; Biological Filters and $37.62 19.8
^ Activated Sludge
en
0 & M Present
(Annual Worth
$ Million)0 ($ Million)3
$2.10 $86.10
$2.56 $95.77
$2.48 $68.68
$2.43 $65.39
? January, 1982 dollars at full  capacity  in  2005.
  Values are kilowatt-hour (10 ).   Energy costs are equal  to  3.23  cents/kwh  in  1982, escalated at
  2.893 percent/year from 1982 to  1990, and  at 0.679 percent/year  from  1990  to  2005.
c EPA wastewater treatment plant 0 & M cost  index  of 3.32.

SOURCE:  Tech. Memo. 111-7

-------
MA-13  using  activated  sludge and  breakpoint chlorination  with a  present
worth of $65.385 million;  and MA-16 using  activated  sludge  with biological
filters at a  total  cost of $68.684 million.  The  basic  difference  between
the alternatives was  the  method  in which wintertime  nitrification would  be
provided;  MA-13  requires  chemical  addition, and MA-16  utilizes biological
processes.

Based on the  concerns expressed by  both the Public  Advisory  Committee  and
City staff regarding  the use  of the highly  reactive chemicals  required  in
breakpoint chlorination,  Alternative MA-16 was  recommended  over  MA-13
because the  potential  environmental  hazards  and the concern for  operator
safety outweigh  the  slightly higher costs.   MA-16  was therefore determined
to  be  the most  cost-effective  alternative  because  it is  the  least costly
with no major environmental  effects.

Phased Implementation

Due  to  the  financial  burden  that  may  be placed  on the City as  a result of
the  funding requirements  for a project of this size,  phasing or a method of
staged  construction  of the  two  preferred  alternatives  (one for wastewater
and  one  for  residuals) was recommended by  the  City.  This is  particularly
true  in light  of the  many  urgent needs  of  the  separate  wastewater  and
residuals  portions  of  the  project, each  with its specific priorities.   A
detailed  evaluation  of  various  options  for  phased implementation,  the
financial  impacts,  and the  environmental  analysis of the  changes  in water
quality  were  presented  in  Tech.  Memo. III-8,  IV-9, V-4,   and  Report XII.
Because  phasing more  directly  affects wastewater management and  the time
frame  in which  AWT  is implemented at the Northside Plant, a general  summary
of  the  environmental  effects  presented  in  Report   XII  along  with input
provided during  the June  1, 1982 PAC  are given below.

Effluent Quality vs.  Plant  Capacity.     A   new  facility's  NPDES permit  is
usually based  on the  plant's rated capacity  and  its  ability to  consistently
achieve  specific effluent  limitations  for  that  flow.   As  a  result, many
factors must  be  taken into  account when the plant is  designed; for instance,
 infiltration  and  inflow  (I/I), and  seasonal  flow  and  load fluctuations.

                                     4-17

-------
Generally, when a plant designed  to  produce  a secondary effluent of 20 mg/1
BOD  and  30 mg/1  SS  at  its  rated  capacity  is underloaded  or below  flow
capacity, better than the original design effluent qualities are achievable.

The following data shows the recent quality of the Northside Plant effluent,
from  the activated  sludge  process  train  for a range  of flows  from  about
74 to 101 percent of the 11 MGD rated capacity.
                      Northside Plant Effluent Quality
  Month
 April 1981
 May 1981
 June 1981
 July 1981
 August 1981
 September 1981
 October 1981
*Novenber 1981
*December 1981
*January 1982
*February 1982
*March 1982

Flow
MGD
8.1
9.2
9.4
8.8
9.5
9.3
10.3
11.1
9.7
9.8
11.7
9.8
(11 MGD Activated
Percent of
Capacity
74
84
86
80
86
85
94
101
88
89
106
89
Sludge)
BOD
mg/1
Avg
7
6
10
5
5
5
6
4
5
5
5
3

BOD
mg/1
Max
8
8
12
8
7
6
8
7
8
6
5
6
TSS
mg/1
Avq
 10
 11
 11
 12
  7
 11
 10
  8
 10
 11
  7
  6
TSS
mg/1
Max
 11
 17
 16
 26
 12
 15
 12
 11
 11
 15
  7
  7
* During these months the plant was operated to provide for complete
  nitrification, (oxidation of ammonia NHj to nitrate N03).

As  indicated,  the  Northside activated sludge plant has demonstrated ability
to  provide  for  complete  nitrification  during  colder weather  at  or near
design  flow.   Based  on  this demonstrated capability, it was decided to make
a careful  assessment of phasing.

To  project the plant's ability to continue to produce this level of effluent
quality in the future, the relationship between flow  to  the  plant and the
                                    4-18

-------
addition of capacity by phasing was  evaluated  throughout the 20-yr planning
period using these projected flows.

                   Projected Future Wastewater Flows MGD*

                                    Year
            1985        1990        1995        2000        2005

            30.8        33.4        37.1        40.4        42.6

*Tech. Memo. III-2, including Lord Cemetery flows of 0.8 MGD in 1985,
 increasing to 4.5 MGD by 2005

Starting  in 1985  it  can   be  seen  that  the  Northside  Facility  could  be
receiving approximately  30.8 MGD  of flow  to  the  plant when it would have a
rated capacity of 30 MGD.

If the  plant  (30 MGD) is  operated at only a  secondary  level  (20 rog/1  BOD,
30 mg/1  SS)  with no nitrification,  the  resultant instream dissolved oxygen
(D.O.)  sag  would  resemble  the lower profile  which  is illustrated on Figure
4-2.   However, if the same  plant is operated more efficiently by  providing
higher  levels  of 02  in  the  activated  sludge  system  it will  run  in  a
nitrification  mode  as has  been   exhibited  in  the recent  past.   In  this
situation,  an effluent  quality  of  15  mg/1  BOD and  3  mg/1  NH3  could  be
achieved, and  the D.O. profile instream could improve to  the  level  shown by
the  dashed  line  on  Figure 4-2.   In  addition, if  nitrification  is carried
beyond  the  NPDES  requirement of  3  mg/1  NH3,  the  dashed-line D.O. profile
would be at an even  higher level.  In either case, with this  improved  level
of operation,  the water  quality downstream of  the Northside  discharge should
improve beyond that  which  presently exists.   (Note:  the  profiles  are  based
on  Biochemical Oxygen Demand  (BOD)  and Ammonia  (NH3)  loadings.    Suspended
solids  (SS)  will  be  comparable to the levels  shown for BOD as exhibited by
previous plant data).

Phased  Construction.   Shown  on  Figure  4-3  is the flow chart for  phasing.
This assessment  is  based  on  the phasing  approach  selected by the  City,

                                     4-19

-------
i
no
O
        8.01
         7.0
     o

     *•*


     UJ
     O
s

o
w
w
5
                                                                                                       NltrHled __	__
                                                                                           i Municipal Discharge
                             Figure 4-2  Effects of  Plant Operational Improvements on Water Quality.

-------
           PHASING FLOW CHART
1981
1985
 1987
   V
 1989
 1992
 1995
EXISTING NORTHSIDE PLANT 19MGD

     • 11MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
     • 8MGD TRICKLING FILTER
     NORTHSIDE PLANT 30MGD

     • 11MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
     • NEW 11MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
     • 8MGD TRICKLING FILTER
                  NORTHSIDE PLANT
           • 11MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
           • 11MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
           • NEW 11MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
            TO REPLACE OLD TRICKLING FILTER
  • THREE 11MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
   TRAINS 42.6 MOD TOTAL CAPACITY
  • TRICKLING FILTER PLANT ABANDONED
  • NEW FOURTH  ACTIVATED SLUDGE
   BRINGS TOTAL CAPACITY TO 42.6MGD
      NORTHSIDE PLANT AWT
   • 42.6MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
   • GRANULAR MEDIA FILTERS ADDED
      NORTHSIDE PLANT AWT
    42.6MGD ACTIVATED SLUDGE
    REMAINING GRANULAR MEDIA FILTER
    AND BIO-FILTERS ADDED TO MATCH
    FLOW
                    Figure  4-3
                        4-21

-------
referred to  as  Alternative 1  in  the Facilities Plan,  the  dates  used here
are the proposed implementation dates for this approach.

As the  project  is  phased in,  the  first  improvement to wastewater treatment
would be the addition  of an 11 MGD  activated sludge train.  This  could be
around 1987-1988 as funds  become  available.   This was presented by the City
during the June 1, 1982 meeting as one of the possible approaches to phasing
which was  approved by  the PAC.   The purpose of  this  first  expansion  is to
provide  for  additional capacity  so  that  the older  trickling  filter  plant
could be abandoned.  The result would be a  plant with a  total  of 41 MGD of
capacity prior  to  the  trickling filter  plant being removed from operation.
This  would ensure excess  capacity beyond  the  higher  flow  projections  for
1990 of 33.4 MGD.  Therefore,  the  larger plant would only be operating at 81
percent  of capacity and  would be expected to produce an  effluent quality
similar  to  that  presently achieved  at  Northside  (the plant  is  presently
operating  at about 89  percent  of  capacity).  Because of the improvements in
effluent quality that  can  be attributed  to the underloading of a plant, the
trickling  filter plant should  remain on-line  until  the last activated sludge
process train is brought into  operation.  This latter  expansion is projected
to follow  a few years later in 1989 and would provide a total  caoacity of
42.6 MGD when all  four activated  sludge  process trains are in operation and
the trickling filter plant (8  MGD) has been  abandoned.

Moreover,  as  the flows to  the  plant  continue  to increase, the hydraulic  flow
rates  through  the secondary  clarifiers  would  reach a  point where   some
suspended  material could be carried  over the  weirs  into the effluent.  These
suspended  solids (SS)  are  associated with a  level of BOD that would exert an
oxygen  demand  on  the  receiving  stream,  however,  polymer  feed  to  the
secondary  clarifiers would cause  the  lighter suspended material  to combine
into  larger particles.   Settling would occur  more readily because  of the
increased  particle  size,  resulting in  a  greater degree  of  removal  and
reducing the SS to the 12-15 mg/1 range providing  for even lower levels of
BOD.   In  addition to  the improvements  in  the  effluent quality that result
from  complete nitrification and polymer  feed, the inclusion of post-aeration
would  further  limit  the  initial  impact  of the effluent  at the  point of
discharge.  Post-aeration would  mean that the  effluent  discharged  to the

                                     4-22

-------
stream would  have a  high D.O.  content and  thus would  have less  adverse
effect on aquatic  life.

The Improvements  in  the  downstream  D.O.  profile  as  a  result of  complete
nitrification, polymer  feed  and  post-aeration  (12  mg/1  BOD,  1  mg/1  NH3,
6 mg/1 D.O.)  are  illustrated on Figure  4-4,  with  the D.O. profile  from  an
AWT effluent (5 mg/1  BOD 3 mg/1 NHj)  provided as a point of reference.

Ultimately, this  level  of advanced  wastewater  treatment  would be  achieved
when the granular medif  filters are brought on-line in approximately 1992  to
reduce the BOD and SS loadings to 5 mg/1.

As flows increase, the  ability  of  the  plant to nitrify in cold weather will
decrease.   At this  point,  bioloqical  filters  would be  brought  on-line
(approximately  1995)  to  reduce the carbonaceous  BOD loadings  to the
activated  sludge  train, ensuring  that the nitrifiers remain  active during
the winter months.   This  would maintain  a  level  of  3 mg/1  ammonia in the
plant  effluent year  round.   However,  based  on available data  (see Report
XII),  a  wintertime effluent ammonia level  of 3 mg/1  may  not be required  to
maintain  the   designated   instream  levels  of  D.O.  or  to  prevent  ammonia
toxicity   to  aquatic  life.    This   results  from  the  effects  of  colder
temperatures  on  sustaining high levels  of dissolved  oxygen  and maintaining
ammonia  in the less  toxic  ionized (NH^O  form.   For information purposes,
the  D.O.  profiles for  both  the  summer  conditions  with  nitrification and
winter conditions without  nitrification  are provided in  Figure 4-5.  Summer
conditions  include a 12 mg/1  BOD effluent  with  nitrification to a level of 1
mg/1  NH3  discharging to  Bird  Creek  at a temperature of 28ฐC,  and winter
conditions  include the  same 12 mg/1  BOD  effluent  with no nitrification and
an  NH, level  of 20 mg/1  discharging to a  stream  at 11ฐC  (see Report XII).
The  indication is a sizable drop in  the instream  metabolic  activity with
colo  weather  and that  colde- water  holds  more oxygen.   Further evaluation
and the  applicability of a  seasonal  permit or a split-year summer and winter
ammonia  limit  should be considered.

Summary  and Conclusions.   During the June  1,  1982  PAC, concern was expressed
over  the potential for  phased implementation to result in a gradual  loss of

                                     4-23

-------
    8.0 n
    r.o
ฃ   e.o
z
ui
O
>•
x
o

a
ui
O
(0
2
5.0
    4.0
     3.0
     2.0
                                                                                                          BOD 5/NH33
                                                                                                 BOD 12/NH31

                                                                                                 Post-Aeration O.O.6
     1.0-
                                                                                       Municipal Discharge
       14
          13
        o  ซ
             O o
                   w
                   O
                   CD
                   O
12      11

         O
         oo
         O
10      9       B       7


    ซ         RIVER MILES

    O
6
                                                                                         O
                                                                                         00
0

10
                                                                                                              o rt
                                                                                                              0.0
                           Figure 4-4 Potential Improvements from Polymer Feed and Post-Aeration.

-------
i
ro
ui
        10.0 n
         0.0
        8.0-
         7.0
     9
     5   e.o
1U
O

X
O
a
ui
     o
     v>
     CO
     5
         5-0
         4.0
         3.0
          2.0
          1.0
            14
                                                                                             Municipal Discharge
               13
             o ซ
             m -o
             m ป
             0 c
             * r
             o 5
               z
12
                        O
                        CO
                        O
11
 CM
 O
 CO
 o
10
                    CM
                    m
                    O
   I	r-
  8       7

RIVER MILES
                                                        O
                                                        ffl
                                                                                              (8
                                                                                             oS
                                                                                                                        O (0
                                                                                                                        Q-O
                                Figure 4-5 Effects of Seasonal Temperature Change on D.O.

-------
those improvements that have already occurred in Bird Creek's  water  quality.
However, as can be seen on Figure 4-6, this  is  not  the case.   Provided  that
the plant is operated efficiently, consistant improvements in  plant  effluent

and  stream  quality  can be  achieved  with  phasing.   Figure 4-6 depicts  the
different  D.O.  profiles  that  could  be  expected  as a   result  of  phased

construction, assuming that the operational  techniques presented earlier are
employed.


    o  Level I:  Existing Conditions (1981)  - This  profile is based  on  the
       data  collected  during  the INCOG stream  sampling survey  of September
       9, 1981.   The  profile  illustrates  the present water quality of  Bird
       Creek receiving flows  from the Flat  Rock, Coal Creek,  and Northside
       plants.

    o  Level II:  Nitrification (1985) - This  profile illustrates  the  D.O.
       levels  of  Bird Creek  in  1985  when Flat Rock and Coal   Creek will  be
       closed  and the  combined  flows are being treated  at the expanded  30
       MGD  Northside Facility, with  a  continuation  of the present practices
       of operational  efficiency  and nitrification.  This profile  is based
       on 15 mg/1 BOD and 3 mg/1  NHj.

    o  Level III:  Polymer Feed and Post-aeration (1987-1989)   -  With   the
       implementation of  the  first expansion,  of  this  project in  1987  the
       water  quality  would begin to  improve  still  further  and  may  reach
       Level  III  provided that the trickling filter  plant remains  on-line.
       Level  III would  be  reached  with  the  implementation  of  the  last
       expansion in  1989  if complete nitrification,  polymer  feed  and
       Dost-aeration are employed.  This profile  is  based  on  a 12 mg/1  BOD,
       1 mg/1 NH3 and 6 mg/1 D.O. effluent.

    o  Level  IV:  AWT  (1992) -  This level would be  obtained when  the
       granular media filters are brought on-line to produce an effluent BOD
       and  SS  of  5 mg/1  with  3  mg/1  NH.,.   Additional  granular media  filter
       and  biological  filters will  be added to maintain  quality  as flow to
       the  plant increases, projected for 1995.


These D.O.  profiles  or levels are  based  on the computer  model  "RIVER"  and
its  interpretation of  Bird  Creek's  response  to  specific  effluent  qualities.

These effluent qualities are not specific  to the  Northside  plant, but are
projections  of  what  could be achieved at  a  properly designed  and  operated
plant employing these techniques.


Based on  available plant records, if the proposed  phasing  schedule and the

aforementioned operational jritigation measures are employed, a continued and

progressive  improvement  in  the level  of  water quality in  Bird  Creek  may be

                                    4-26

-------
       8.0 i
        7.0
o
5   e.o


z
Ul
o

X   5.0
O

D
Ul
>
rv>  CO
-~J  W

    5
        4.0
         3.0
         2.0
         1.0
                                     LEVEL III: Poly. Post-Aeration
                                                               LEVEL It: Nitrification
            14
  .13      12

O  
-------
achieved.  Phasing would provide a balance between the socioeconomic impacts
of project funding  and the goal of  obtaining  improvements  in  water quality
as well as maintain project flexibility through the implementation of AWT.

To ensure  that these  improvements continue, e  monitoring  program should be
conducted in conjunction with phasing by the appropriate agency.  This would
provide a  data base from which improvements to the  plant  and  the resulting
changes  in the  stream could be  evaluated.    In  addition,  monitoring would
ensure  a  more  accurate assessment of  these levels of phasing  and indicate
points  or specific times  at  which subsequent AWT  unit  processes should be
brought on line.

Because of the probable changes in  water  quality between  now  and  the  time
the  project  is  implemented,  updated information  is  needed.    The computer
model  "RIVER"  was  originally  used  to develop the 5/5/3 effluent limitation.
It was  also  used to provide  the  D.O.  profiles presented in this assessment
of phasing.  The model was calibrated based on  1976  data;  however, changes
occurred which required collection of new data.  This new data was collected
in 1981 by INCOG and showed a dramatic improvement in the stream as a result
of  the  changes.   Additional  improvements  are  expected  in  the  future,
specifically as  a  result  of  the closure  of the  upstream  discharges,  Flat
Rock  and  Coal   Creek.   After  the closure  of  the upstream discharges,  the
model should be updated to reflect these specific changes and rerun.  Points
that should be assessed are as  follows:
    o  the  effect that  removing the  upstream loadings  would  have on  the
       downstream benthic demand coefficients;
    o  the effect, if any,  these  chanqes  would have on the selected BOD  and
       nitrogenous decay rates originally used in the model;
    o  the  possible  effect of  the presence  of  instream  structures in  the
       stream and  their  possible impacts  on  this  specific  segment's
       assimilative rate;
    o  the  stream's  response to  a  single  treatment  plant  discharge  as
       opposed to the three presently existing.

Evaluations  of the  summertime  low-flow  or worst-case  conditions  indicate
that  nitrification  to  a  level  of  3  mg/1  NH3  is required  to  limit  the

                                    4-28

-------
nitrogenous  oxygen demand  on the  stream and to  meet standards.   However,
wintertime  nitrification  to  this  level  may  not  be required from  an
environmental  standpoint  to  limit  toxicity  to  aquatic  life,  or  to meet
standards.   A  more detailed evaluation  and an assessment of a  seasonal NPDES
permit should  be  made.

                      RESIDUALS  SOLIDS  MANAGEMENT  PLAN

The purpose of  the Residuals Solids  Management  portion  of the  Facilities
Plan  and  EIS is  to  address  the  overall  area-wide  sludge  processing,
handling,  and disposal/reuse.   This  section  of  the EIS  summarizes  the
development, screening, and assessment of alternatives  for  area-wide  sludge
management.    Section  5.2,  "Environmental   Consequences  of  the   Residuals
Solids  Management  Alternatives",   provides  a  detailed  environmental
assessment of the  five  final  alternatives,  which are  only  summarized here.
The alternative development, selection,  and  elimination is  described  in the
following  sequence in this section:

    o  Existing Conditions and No Action Alternative
    o  Development of Preliminary Alternatives
    o  Screening  of Alternatives
    o  Selection  of Alternatives for  Further Evaluation
    o  Presentation of Selected  Alternatives
    o  Description of the Preferred Alternative

EXISTING CONDITIONS AND NO ACTION ALTERNATIVE

The  three  wastewater  treatment  plants  in  the  area  are  the  Northside,
Southside, and Haikey Creek  plants  shown on Figure 4-7.   Currently,  sludge
from  the  three  treatment  plants is  handled separately.   Sludge from the
Northside Wastewater Treatment  Plant  is digested,  thickened, and disposed.
The sewage  sludge  from the  Southside  Wastewater  Treatment Plant  (WWTP) is
stored in lagoons, and Haikey Creek WWTP sludge is spread or injected  on the
                                    4-29

-------
                                          •V-' —ซ^afc

                                          .s- : j^~-* '..- .•---.
                                            -• -u.,.-  / , -
                                                   VLS-4 'R-3 \

           \           >
                                 T
            I~  ""  ^

                                                 h:--ฃ^^c'  ~-~
                                          —• HAIKEY CREEK „  ^	'••
                             30 MILE RADIUS
                                                               Miles
Figure 4-7 Regional Wastewater Treatment Plant Locations and Disposal/Reuse

          Site Locations.
                                4-30

-------
ground  at  the  plant  site.    None  of  these  current methods  provide for
long-term disposal  of the sewage sludge.

The No Action alternative in terms of residuals management is  not  considered
a  viable  alternative  due to  the  fact  that  sludge  will  continue  to be
produced in  any event,  and both  Federal  and  State  law require  permitted
disposal of  solid wastes,  which include sewage  sludge.   Basically, the No
Action  alternative  would  mean  a  continuation of  the current unpermitted
stockpiling and disposal  of sewage sludge.

DEVELOPMENT OF PRELIMINARY ALTERNATIVES

A  number  of  variables  are involved  in  the  development  of  a   Residuals
Management Plan.  These include  the sludge  processing alternatives,  modes of
transportation, disposal  methods and site selection.  The development  of the
Residuals Solids  Management Alternatives  from processing,  transportation,
and disposal  alternatives  is documented in Tech. Memo. IV-2.   The resulting
alternatives for evaluation are  shown on Table 4-5.

The site selection  resulted  from  a series of  engineering  and environmental
evaluations* briefly listed below:

    1.  Definition  of  environmental criteria  to be  utilized  in the  site
        selection for a landfill or land application operation (Report III).
    2.  Screening of  areas  within  a  30-mi  radius  of   Tulsa  for general
        suitability   for  landfill ing and  for agricultural land application
        (Tech. Memo. IV-3).
    3.  Examination of  the above  areas  for environmental  suitability.
        Agricultural land application  as  an  alternative is  revised  to  a
        non-site-specific  "marketing"  alternative  due  to  extremely   large
        site requirements  (Report V).
    4.  Secondary   identification  of  sites  or  areas  for  landfilling,
        dedicated land  disposal, and reclamation (Tech. Memo.  IV-6).
*The engineering  evaluations  were presented  in  Tech.  Memo.s referenced  in
 the Facilities Plan.  Environmental  evaluations were similarly  presented  in
 Reports 1-12, and the Residuals  Solids Management  evaluations  may be  found
 in  Volume  3  of this  EIS.   Report  and Tech.  Memo,  numbers  may  not  be
 consecutive due to working papers on wastewater issues  only and vice versa.

                                    4-31

-------
                                      Table  4-5   SCREENING  FOR  RESIDUALS  SOLIDS MANAGEMENT  ALTERNATIVES
Sludge Processing Alternatives
Thickening
Gravity
thickening
Flotation
thickening
Centrifugal
thickening


Stabilization
Anaerobic
digestion
Aerobic
digestion
Chemical
stabilization


Disinfection
Gamma ray
Irradiation
Electron beam
Irradiation
Heat processes
Composting

Dewaterlng Drying Reduction
Vacuum Drying beds Incineration
filtration
Pressure Heat drying Pyrolysls
filtration
Belt filter Oil Immersion Het-alr
press dehydration oxidation
Centrifugal
dewateMng

Sludge Transportation and
Disposal Alternatives
Transportation Disposal
Pipeline Landfill
Truck Agr1 cul tural
use
Rail Dedicated land
disposal
Barge Strip mine
reclamation
Product
marketing
or give away
SOURCE:  Tech. Memo.  IV-2

-------
    5.   Ranking of  sites identified  above based  on environmental  factors
        (Report VIII).

The marketing alternative was developed  and refined  throughout the studies,
but was specifically assessed  in Report VI.   Essentially  it includes three
main components.    One  is  agricultural  reuse  with  the  City  applying  it;
another is  marketing  or  give   away/sale  from  the  plant  site(s) with  an
unknown end use, and the third  is  use  in reclamation of active strip nines.
The Public  Advisory Committee  heavily  favored some  form  of  marketing  or
beneficial reuse  and  requested  that  it be the primary alternative  and  be
combined with all  of the backup alternatives.

SCREENING  OF PRELIMINARY ALTERNATIVES

At each point in  the process where alternatives were eliminated or revised,
more  detailed  information  was collected  on  the  remaining  alternatives.
Following detailed  evaluations  of each  of  the  components,  including  the
processing,  transportation, disposal/reuse  and site  options, those that had
survived  the  engineering  and  environmental   evaluations  were combined  as
residuals  management plan alternatives  (Tech. Memo.  IV-7).   These were then
assessed for engineering and environmental factors.

This included a cost analysis of the most practical  and apparently feasible
alternatives  combined  with the best sites,  resulting in  a  final  list  of
seven  alternatives  that  were evaluated  environmentally  (Report  X).
Components of each of the seven  plan alternatives  are shown  on Table 4-6.

As mentioned,  beneficial  reuse  is a part  of  all of the backup alternatives
(RA-1  through  6).  RA-7  was  developed  for comparison purposes  in  that  it
combines  a  form of marketing  through the  resale  of sludge  and  one  of the
backup  alternatives.    Sites  utilized for  the seven  alternative plans are
shown  on  Figure  4-7.    Each  of  the seven  alternatives was  then screened
again.

This  environmental  screening  reduced the  seven  alternatives to  five and
revised one of  the alternatives.   The screening was  based on water resources
                                    4-33

-------
                                        Table 4-6   SLUDGE MANAGEMENT  ALTERNATIVES  SUMMARY
Alternative
Number
RA-1


RA-2


RA-3


RA-4


RA-S


RA-6


RA-7


Plants
N
S
H
N
S
H
N
S
H
N
S
H
N
S
H
N
S
H
N
S
H
Truck Pipeline Lagoon
X X
X
X
X X
X X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
A
Drying
Bed

X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Dedicated Land Disposal
Surface Spread
Landfill Injection and Incorporate
X LS-4
X LF-1
X LF-1
X LS-2
X LS-2
X LS-2
X LF-1
X LF-1
X LF-1
X LS-2
X LS-2
X LS-2
X LS-4
X LF-1
X LF-1
(Reclamation R-3)


(Failsafe system Included)
X LS-2

Marketing


















X
X
X
N * NorthsIde WWTP
S -- Souths Ide WWTP
H * Hat Key Creek WWTP

SOURCE:  Report X

-------
factors  and  physical  factors.    Water   resources  include  surface  water,
groundwater and flood hazards.  Physical   factors include geology, soils and
air quality/meteorology.   The results of  this impact analysis and screening
are summarized on Table 4-7 and discussed  below.

Alternative RA-1
This  alternative involves pipeline  transport  of Northside sludge to
dedicated land disposal at Site LS-4 and  drying bed  dewatering  and trucking
of Southside and Haikey Creek  sludges  to  landfill  at Site LF-1 (see Figure
4-7).  The  impacts  of this alternative with respect to water resources and
physical  factors relate mainly  to  Site  LS-4.

There  would  be  only  minor  impacts  on  surface  waters   at  LS-4,  if the
Verdigris soils  on  the western portion of the  site are  avoided.   On the
Verdigris  soils,  nitrates  might enter alluvial  aquifers which may
interconnect with surface  waters.   No impact would  be  expected at LF-1 as
long as runoff is controlled.

There may be a major  adverse  impact on groundwater even  if Verdigris  soils
are avoided at LS-4.  This is  because the high  rate application  is  likely to
cause severe localized nitrate  contamination.   Careful  site monitoring  would
be required to ensure that contaminants do not  travel  beyond the solid  waste
boundary.   There  should  be no  impact  at  LF-1  since  a  liner is included in
the  landfill  design.   While there  should  be  no impact on  flood hazards as
long  as   flood  prone  Verdigris  soils  are  avoided,  there may  be  adverse
impacts on geology and soils.   According to Oklahoma Geological  Survey  maps,
parts of  Site LS-4 may be  in Zone  3 areas,  which are not  likely to  contain
suitable  geologic  formations.   If  the disposal  area  were sited where the
geology  is  unsuitable,  indirect  contamination  of  other  resources  could
occur.

With  respect to soils,  two problems  are  evident.   At  LS-4,   the Newtonia
soils  are  likely  to clog  at  the  high rates  of  application   proposed.
Indirectly,  there  would  be  a temporary  loss   of production   in  the  prime
farmlands of LF-1,  which  involves  approximately 100 acres  plus a  buffer of

                                    4-35

-------
                     Table 4-7  SUMMARY MATRIX OF FINAL RESIDUALS MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVE  SCREENING

Residuals Management
Alternative
RA-1
RA-2
RA-3
RA-4
RA-S
RA-6
RA-7
M/LS-2
RA-7
H/0 LS-2

Surface Ground-
Water water
; "
..
0 0
--
0
0
_-
0 0
Environmental Parameter
Flood
Hazards Geology
0
0
0 0
0
0 0
0 0
0
0 0

Air Quality/
Soils Meteorology
--
._
0
--
-
++ 0
V _ " •
++ 0
EVALUATION KEY:

  ++ major beneficial
   + minor beneficial
   0 no Impact
   - minor adverse
  — major adverse

-------
Class 1  Mason  soils.   These  would be  expected to  return to  production,
however, after closure of the  landfill.   The use of Newtom'a  and  Verdigris
soils at LS-4  for  dedicated land application, however, may  result  in  their
permanent  removal  from  food-chain  crop  production,  and  these  are  prime
farmlands also.  Since dedicated land  disposal does  not  involve  excavation,
soil would not be  readily available to cap  or cover the  site.   Since  prime
farmlands are based on specific soil  characteristics and  structure,  this  use
at LS-4 would probably constitute an irreversible and  irretrievable  loss of
130 acres of prime farmlands.

Injection of liquid slurtqe  would not  normally be expected to  cause  any  air
quality  impacts.    However, the  very  high  application   rates  at  LS-4  may
damage or  kill  vegetation,  resulting  in  indirect  air quality impacts  from
blowing dust.
                                             <*
Alternative RA-2

This  alternative   involves  pipeline transport  of  Northside  and  Southside
sludges to dedicated land disposal  at Site LS-2 (see Figure 4-7), and drying
bed  dewatering and  trucking  of Haikey  Creek  sludges  to dedicated  land
disposal at Site LS-2.

As  shown  on Table 4-7,  there  are  several  adverse  impacts  with respect to
RA-2.   These are  principally  due to  the soils  of  the  site.    The  soil  is
Riverton Gravelly  Loam,  and is likely  to have pockets" of gravel  (Personal
communication,  SCS  1982).   The site is adjacent to the  Verdigris  River  and
is, in fact, very close to  a drinking  water  intake.   Because of the pockets
of  gravel,  nitrates  may  leach into the   alluvial  groundwater  aquifers
adjacent to  the site  and  these are  likely to  interconnect with  the surface
water.    The  impacts  on  groundwater  and  surface  water are therefore
considered major adverse.

There would  be  no  impact  on flood  hazards since  the site  is not in  a  flood
prone area.   As in RA-1,  some  of the geologic formations may not be capable
of  containing the wastes,  and careful  siting  would  be   required  based  on
bedrock characteristics.
                                    4-37

-------
The  impact  on  soils  would  probably  be  major,  since  these  soils  are
classified as prime farmlands  and the high loading rates would likely  remove
about 360  acres  from production permanently.   Air quality may  also  suffer
major negative impacts from vegetation die-off leading to blowing dust, and,
because part of  the  sludge would be  dry,  incorporation (discing or plowing
in) may result in more disturbance and blowing material.

Alternative RA-3

This  alternative includes  the  drying bed  dewatering  of  all  sludges  with
truck transportation to landfill  at Site  LF-1.  This alternative, because of
the  built-in  safeguards  of landfill ing,   has  little potential  for  negative
impacts on water resources or  physical   factors.   As  shown  on  Table  4-7,
there  should  be few  significant  impacts  if  the landfill  is  designed,
constructed and  operated  correctly.   The only exception is  a minor adverse
effect  on  soils,  due  to  their  classification  as  prime   farmland.    As
mentioned in RA-1, about  150 acres  plus  a buffer would  be taken temporarily
out  of production.   However,  their  possible  return  to  agricultural
production  could occur  with  a  final cap,  cover,  and reseeding  efforts.
Possible subsidence problems would prevent most urban land uses.

Alternative RA-4

This  alternative utilizes drying  bed dewatering  of  all  sludges and  truck
transport  to  dedicated  land  disposal at Site  LS-2.   This  alternative  is
almost  identical  to  RA-2, except  that  sludge from Northside is dried  and
trucked rather than pipelined as a  liquid.   Differences in the magnitude of
impacts may not  be significant,  however,  they may  be slightly  less in this
alternative since all of the sludge is dried.

Alternative RA-5

This  alternative entails  drying  bed dewatering  and  trucking  of Northside
sludge  to  dedicated  land disposal  at  Site  LS-4,   and  the  drying  bed
dewatering and trucking of Southside  and Haikey Creek sludges to landfill at
                                    4-38

-------
Site LF-1.   This alternative is  essentially  the same  as  RA-1 except  that
dried sludge would be used instead of liquid at LS-4.

The  use  of  dried  sludge  may reduce  minor  impacts  on  surface  water  and
geological   effects  to  an  insignificant  level,   and  reduce   those  on
groundwater  and  soils  to minor.    The  primary  difference would  be  less
potential  to clog the Newtonia soils  than  in  RA-1.   Air quality impacts may
be worse due to constant disturbance and resulting blowing dust.

Alternative RA-6

Alternative RA-6 involves drying  bed  dewatering  and  trucking of all  sludges
for  strip mine  reclamation  at Site R-3.   This  alternative  could  have minor
adverse impacts on groundwater; however, worked  sooil  (shaley)  material  may
provide a good liner.

This  alternative may   have   highly  beneficial  impacts  on soils  for  two
reasons:

    1.  Spoil materials are unlikely  to  contain  enough organic materials to
        support plant growth  in  the early  stages of  mine  abandonment.   The
        sludge (dried to 40*  and  mixed with spoil  in  the  final  cover)  would
        provide organic material  and nutrients, decrease the bulk  density of
        the spoil and generally improve tilth.
    2.  These orphan or abandoned strip mines are classified as wasteland by
        the Soil Conservation Service (SCS).  Their use would not  remove any
        prime farmlands from  production as do Alternatives RA-1 through 5.

Alternative RA-7

This  last  alternative  involves  drying bed  dewatering and trucking of all
sludge  to  Site R-l,  and  sale of  sludge  to strip mine  operators  for  use in
mine reclamation at Site R-l, with a backup system similar to RA-4.

This  alternative  basically  represents  one  of  the  backup  alternatives,
specifically RA-4, in combination with marketing of the sludge, specifically
sale  to active  strip mine operations for use in reclamation.   The  backup
would have impacts the  same as RA-4  as  shown  on Table 4-7 (RA-7 with LS-2).

                                    4-39

-------
Site LS-2 is used and most of the negative  impacts  are associated with this
site.   As  shown  in Table  4-7,  RA-7 without  using a  backup of  Site LS-2
(Alternative RA-4) would have no significant negative impacts and would have
major beneficial  impacts  on soils, as  did  RA-6.   This is due  to the soil
improvements  orovided  by  dried  sludge  and  the  fact  that  no  prime
agricultural lands are lost or taken out of production.

SELECTION OF ALTERNATIVES FOR FURTHER EVALUATION

Based on the  assessment  presented above,  it  appears  that there  are wide
differences  in  the  potential   for environmental   damage  from  the  seven
alternatives.   Although  not  all  of the  environmental parameters  had been
assessed  at this point,  it was apparent that  some alternatives  could  be
eliminated or revised before the final  assessment.

The  alternatives  that  utilize  Site LS-2  for the disposal  of  the sludge  by
the  land  application  of  either a liquid  or dried sludge  are RA-2 and RA-4,
respectively,  and  the backup for RA-7.   Site  LS-2  is located  on Riverton
gravelly  loam  soil,  which  has pockets of gravel  through  which contaminants
might leach  (SCS  1982).   Site LS-2 is  also very near  the  Verdigris River,
which is  likely to  have associated  alluvial  groundwater aquifers.  Althouqh
the  quality  and  quantity  of groundwater  in  alluvial aquifers near LS-2  is
unknown,  they  are likely to  interconnect  with  the Verdigris River, which is
a source  of drinking water.

The  potential  for the contamination of  groundwater is highly dependent  on
the  rates at which  the sludge is applied and  type  of  the  soils  onsite.   In
dedicated  land disposal  the  loading  rate,  particularly  with   respect  to
nitrogen, would  be  in excess  of w,hat the area  crop requirements would  be.
Taking the  total  annual application rates for  RA-2  and RA-4 and subtracting
the  expected  crop requirements based on  available   site acreage,  the total
excess  available  nitrogen  from  RA-2 applied  to the   land  would  be about
2,430 Ibs/acre or 873,700  Ibs  for the entire site; and 4,080  Ibs/acre  or
489,400 Ibs for the entire site for Alternative RA-4.
                                    4-40

-------
The site is bisected by Commodore Creek, a tributary of  the  Verdigris  River
which is used as a potable water source.  Since ammonia-nitrogen can  readily
convert to  soluble nitrates  and  because the  soils for  LS-2  are  Riverton
gravelly loam which has  pockets of gravel,  there may be  no  water  retention
capacity for  the  site.   Therefore, uncontrolled  leachate  of  nitrates  may
occur.   Even  though  the potential  for public  health  problems  would  be
limited due to  the large  dilution capability of the Verdigris,  the  factors
controlling this problem  are  variable  with no  available  mitigation measures
for the worst-  case  condition.  For this reason  any alternative  with  Site
LS-2  for  dedicated  land  disposal   should not  be utilized, and these
alternatives were  not further  evaluated.  Because  RA-7  only  uses  LS-2  as a
backup,  this alternative was  not eliminated  but  was   revised  to  assume
utilization of the preferred backup alternative when selected.  In  addition,
the  marketing  may be  in the form of give  away/sale,  agricultural  land
application, or active strip mine reclamation (Report VI).
                                              s

The alternatives  that  remain, RA-1, RA-3, RA-5, RA-6, and  RA-7, were those
that  were  environmentally assessed and compared to  determine the  preferred
alternative.  Again, RA-7 is basically used for comparison since the concept
of  marketing  is  included  in  all  of the   alternatives.    Each  of  the
alternatives is basically a backup for beneficial  reuse in some form.

PRESENTATION OF THE SELECTED ALTERNATIVES

The  five  remaining alternatives,  RA-1,  3,  5,  6, and 7  underwent  one final
environmental assessment.  This assessment  included three main phases.  The
first was  a comparison  of sludge and  commercial  fertilizer to  determine any
differences  in  potential  environmental  impacts  (Report  VI).   This  was the
primary  assessment  of  the   marketing alternative,  in  that  sludge  would
essentially  be  replacing commercial   fertilizer   in  any  of  the  marketing
options.    The  results  of this  assessment are  non-site-specific  and  are
represented  by  the evaluation  under Alternative RA-7 on the Summary Matrix
on Table 4-7.

The  second was a  generic  evaluation  of the other  methods  involved; namely
landfilling,  dedicated land  disposal,  and  abandoned mine land  reclamation.

                                    4-41

-------
Finally,  the sites  were  assessed in  terms of  all  of the  environmental
parameters, and the generic and  site  assessments  were combined to determine
the  most  suitable  alternative(s).   The  overall  comparison of  all  five
alternatives is  shown  on Table  4-8.   This  is  followed by Table 4-9  which
provides the alternatives major  advantages and  disadvantages.   In addition,
Table 4-10 provides a  comparison of the  alternatives capital,  operation and
maintenance, energy  consumption,  and total  present  worth.   The  detailed
evaluations on which the results are based may be found in Chapter 5.

DESCRIPTION OF THE PREFERRED ALTERNATIVE

The preferred alternative was selected by the applicant based on input fron
the Public Advisory Committee (PAC),  Federal, State and local  agencies.  It
is  a combination  of two  primary  alternatives.    Beneficial  reuse  or
marketing,  with  no specified  type,  is  the long-term preferred method  of
residuals  solids  reuse.    It may be  agricultural  or  active  strip  nine
utilization, or give away/sale.   Any of the methods would follow appropriate
precautions  and  regulations, but the  method  would depend primarily on local
market availability.

The  beneficial  reuse  concept essentially uses  sewage  sludge  to supplement
commercial fertilizer, and by adding  organic matter, adds the benefits of a
soil conditioner.  With  respect  to environmental  impacts, the use of sewage
sludge would be  very  similar to commercial  fertilizers,  thus producing few
effects that would not occur under normal agricultural practices.

Because  marketing  is  not  considered  "fail-safe", a  backup  alternative was
selected for the initial stages of the sludge management program and for use
in the event that  the  market  for the  sludge is not  steady or reliable.  The
fail-safe  alternative selected  was  RA-6,  reclamation  of  abandoned  strip
mines at Site R-3.  A photograph of a portion of Site R-3 is shown on Figure
4-8.   As  shown  on  Table  4-8,  Alternative  RA-6  has not  only the  least
negative  impacts,  but  because  it is  a  beneficial  reuse,  it has  the  most
positive or  beneficial impacts.
                                    4-42

-------
    Table 4-8  SUMMARY MATRIX OF RESIDUALS SOLIDS MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES
Environmental Parameter
                                      RESIDUALS MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVE
                                  RA-1
RA-3
RA-5
RA-6
RA-7
WATER RESOURCES
Surface Water
Groundwater
Flood Hazards
PHYSICAL RESOURCES
Geol ogy
Soils
Air Quality
BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES
Terrestrial Flora/Fauna
Aquatic Flora/Fauna
SOCIOECONOMICS
Population and Land Use
Transportation
Institutional Factors
Economics
CULTURAL FACTORS
Recreation
Odors and Insects
Aesthetics and Noise
Public Health and Safety
Archaeol ogi cal /Hi storical

0 0
— 0 -
000

0 0
*•— _ _
0

— — —
000
-
0
-
_— _ _
0

0
0
— — —
0
— — —

0 0
0
0 0

0 0
++ ++
0 0

+ 0
0 0

+ 0
-
+ 0
++ 0

+ 0
0 0
+ 0
0 0
+ +
EVALUATION KEY:

  ++ major beneficial
   + minor beneficial
   0 no impact
   - minor adverse
  — major adverse
                                    4-43

-------
                           Table 4-9   SUMMARY OF MAJOR ADVANTAGES AND DISADVANTAGES
Alternative
                                        Advantages
                                                         Disadvantages
No Action
                                                            Not a permitted disposal operation.
                                                            Lack of storage and disposal capacity would
                                                            prevent this method.
Alternative RA-1
                                                           I
                                      Localized contamination of groundwater at LS-4.
                                      Operational problems with Newtonia soils and loss
                                      of prime farmlands ป'- LS-4.
                                      Difficult implementation due to site locations
                                      In 3 counties other than Tulsa and crossing
                                      political boundaries with a pipeline.
                                      Construction impacts at 2 sites and fron
                                      pipeline.
Alternative RA-3
I  Safe, controlled disposal
  of  sludge.
                                                            Provides no beneficial reuse.
                                                            LF-1 1s not in Tulsa County.
Alternative RA-5
                                                            Air quality Impacts due to continuous disturbance
                                                            of soil.
                                                            Loss of prime farmlands at LS-4.
                                                            Difficult implementation due to 3 counties other
                                                            than Tulsa.
Alternative RA-7
Alternative RA-6      {  Beneficial  reuse provided.
                      i
                        No prime  farmlands  removed.
                        Increase  in value of land.
                        No new land is  disturbed.
                        Land Is returned  to productivity,
                        spoil  material  improved with
                        sludge organic natter and
                        nutrients.
                                      R-3 is not 1n Tulsa County.
                        No construction  impacts.
                        Improvement in soils, without
                        removal of  prime farmlands
                        from production.
                        No sites opened  or disturbed.
                                      Market conditions variable.
                                                     4-44

-------
                              Table 4-10  SUMMARY OF COST INFORMATION FOR THE SELECTED RESIDUALS SOLIDS MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES
 i
4>
01

RA-1;
RA-3;
RA-5;
RA-6;
RA-7;
Alternative
Landspreadlng (I1q LS-4)
and Landfill (LF-1)
Landfill (LF-1)
Landspreadlng (dry LS-4)
Landfilling (LF-1)
Reclamation (R-3)
Example of Marketing
Revenues
Capital
($ Million)3
$37.57
$41.01
$42.95
$42.54
$40.43
Energy
(Annual K
kwh HO6))*
15.34
15.21
15.21
15.21
15.21
Consumption
Fuel
gal/yr
120,700
76,700
92,500
109,400
48,900
0 ซ M
(Annual
$ MilHonr
$2.49
$2.77
$2.71
$2.58
$2.18
Present
Worth
{$ Million)3
$64.03
$69.33
$71.06
$69.87
$61.59
3 January 1982 Dollars.
  Based on average energy requirements over the 20-yr planning period 1995 4.2 cents/kwh and $l.42/ga1  of diesel
  fuel.
c EPA wastewater treatment plant 0 8 M cost Index of 3.32.


SOURCE:  Tech. Memo. 111-7

-------
i-
i
-
                     Figure 4-8  Backup Site for Preferred Alternative (Reclamation Sfte No.3, R-3).

-------
Site R-3 is a large area of orphaned strip mines about 4 mi  northeast of the
town of Claremore.  Out of approximately  10,000  acres,  about  130  acres  plus
a buffer would be required for the reclamation operation.  The shaley (clay)
spoil material would be worked and layered in the bottoms of the trenches to
provide  a  sealer  similar to  a  commercial  liner.   Sludge  would  then  be
layered alternately with the spoil material, with 2 ft of dried (40 percent)
sludge  to  1  ft  of  spoil  material  until   the  land  is relatively  level.
Another layer of shaley material could be added  on top  of  this to provide a
cap.  Finally, a  cover  of mixed spoil  and sludge at around 50 tons per  acre
would be placed on top, followed  by  final  grading  and reseeding.   The final
layer provides nutrients for revegetation in a one-time application adjusted
so that site-life cadmium limitations for food chain crops are not exceeded.

The abandoned strip mines would be used as a backup to a marketing plan.  If
for some reason Site R-3 cannot be utilized, other strip mine sites would be
examined.  Should  all  reclamation sites  be unimplementable, codisposal  at a
privately-owned  municipal  solid  waste  landfill  would  be  considered next,
followed by  potential  landfill  sites  in Tulsa  County.   As  a last resort,
Site LF-1 would be considered.

4.2  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO EPA

EPA has  several  options available to it  based on  final  review and approval
of  this Step  1,  201 Facilities  Plan  and  EIS  portion  of  the Construction
Grants  Program.    These include  (1) appropriating  funds for  the remaining
Step  3  portions  of  the  Grants  Program for  the preferred  alternative as
presented, (2) awarding funds based on a  modified alternative  or approach to
the project's implementation, or  (3) denying further  grant  funds.

                                GRANT FUNDING

PROVIDE  STEP  3 GRANT FUNDING

At  present,   if  EPA  awards  funds  for  the  remainder  of  the project,  as
stipulated  under  Public   Law 92-500,   grants  for  75  percent of  eligible
project  costs can be  given.    However,  based on  Public Law  97-117, if no
                                    4-47

-------
funds have been awarded by October 1, 1984, then only 55 percent of eligible
project cost would be available.

For the typical residential customer, effects  of  funding  are as follows.   A
monthly sewer  service bill of  58.71,  projected for 1987,  is used as a point
of  reference.   The implementation of alternatives with  a  combined present
worth  similar  to  that of  the  preferred plan would  raise the monthly sewer
service bill by approximately AQ percent.   This assumes that the ad valorem
tax  support for sewer  utility debt  payments  continues  and  the 75 percent
EPA/OSDH funding is made available (Tech. Memo. II1-8, IV-9, V-4).

PROVIDE FUNDS FOR MODIFIED PLAN

EPA may choose  to  fund  the preferred plan or  to  modify  the plan's selected
wastewater and residuals alternatives.

DENY GRANT FUNDS

Ultimately, EPA could deny funcing for the project in total, either due to a
shift in priorities or  based on a  lack  of funds.  If the project were still
implemented without  EPA/OSDH  funding  and no  ad  valorem tax  supports were
provided,  the  monthly  rates  could  increase  by  approximately  114 percent
(Tech. Memo. III-R, IV-9,  V-4).   The City of  Tulsa  would still be required
to comply with  current  regulations but  the financial strain could result in
the postponement of the project.
                                    4-48

-------
Chapter 5

-------
                                  CHAPTER 5
               ENVIRONMENTAL CONSEQUENCES OF THE ALTERNATIVES

The environmental consequences of  the  alternatives  for both the wastewater
and  residuals  management  plans  that  were selected  through  the  screening
process presented in Chapter 4 are described below.   Because this project  is
made  up of  two  separate but  parallel   studies,  the  information  in  this
chapter  will   be provided  in  several   sections;  Section  5.1  covers  the
wastewater management  alternatives;  Section  5.2 presents  the  alternatives
for  residuals  solids management;  Section  5.3 summarizes  construction
impacts;  Section 5.4  includes rare,  threatened,  and  endangered  species;
Section  5.5   discusses   alternatives  available  to  EPA;  and   Section  5.6
presents the  options available to  other agencies.

5.1  WASTEWATER MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES CONSIDERED BY THE APPLICANT

Because  changes  are  expected to  occur  from  the  present  to  the time  of
implementation,  the  current  1981  or Existing  Conditions  are  provided as a
data  base.   The first  change  would occur  in 1985  when  the  two upstream
plants, Flat  Rock and Coal Creek,  are  projected to  be closed  and  the flows
treated at the Northside  Plant.

The 1985 conditions  or No Action  are  the conditions  that are projected to  be
in effect at  the time the Facilities  Plan is implemented (1985),  through the
planning period  to   2005.   These  conditions  are represented  by  a  30 MGD
Northside  Plant operating  at  capacity  to  produce  a  secondary  effluent
quality of only 20 mg/1  BOD and 30 mg/1  SS with no nitrification.

The evaluation  will be  based on  five primary  areas:  water,  physical  and
biological  resources, socioeconomics, and  cultural  factors.  Under each  of
                                                      •
these  evaluation  parameters the  Existing  Conditions  and  No  Action
Alternative will be  followed by an evaluation  of each of the alternatives  in
operation and the effects  that are expected at  the  time  of implementation,
through the 20 year  planning period of  1985 to 2005.
                                    5-1

-------
                               WATER RESOURCES

This environmental parameter is made  up  of  several  more detailed indicators
that were  examined through the  course  of  this  evaluation.    These include
surface water, groundwater, and flood hazards.

EXISTING CONDITIONS

In  this  evaluation,  the  area of  study  or the affected  environment entails
Bird Creek  and  its watershed.   The watershed  is essentially  split into two
relatively  separate basins.    The  Upper  Bird Creek  Basin encompasses
approximately 905 sq mi  of the Bird Creek watershed.  The upper basin of the
watershed ends at  the confluence  of  the  two predominant streams, Bird Creek
and Hominy Creek, which joins Bird Creek from the west (River Mile 27.4, see
Figure 5-1).  The channel width in this area ranges from 100-200 ft, with an
average  gradient of  6.4 ft per mile.   This portion  of the watershed is
sparsely populated,  with much of the basin devoted  to  grazing, woodlands,
cultivation, and  scattered  points of oil production.   The Lower Bird Creek
Basin from R.M. 27.4 to the confluence with the Verdigris River  (the primary
area of  study)  adds roughly an  additional  240 sq mi  to the  watershed.  The
southern  portion  of  the  basin  is  largely  urbanized,  with  significant
residential  and  industrial  development  occurring  in  the adjacent lands.
Many smaller tributaries  feed  into this  reach  of Bird Creek;   Delaware Creek
(R.M.  23.3), Flat  Rock  Creek  (R.M.  20.1), Coal  Creek (R.M.  15.4),  Ranch
Creek (R.M.  13.8), Mingo Creek (R.M.  12.7), and Elm Creek (R.M.  11.8).

Surface Water

The majority of the flow in Bird Creek  is  contributed by rainfall  and the
resultant  runoff  from   the  watershed.   U.S.  Geological  Survey  has  been
operating  a flow gauge  (#1775)  since 1938, just downstream  of the Hominy
Creek confluence.   This  gauge  provides  information  on the flow  contribution
from  the Upper  Basin  to the  Lower   Basin  and project  area.    The average
annual  rainfall  from the area is about 37 in/yr,  with the  peak occurring
from  March  through June and  a  secondary peak  occurring   in  late  fall.
                                    5-2

-------
                                — RM - RIVER MILE
                                T TREATMENT PLANT
                  TULSA INT'L
                   AIRPORT
Figure 5-1  Treatment Plant Locations and River Miles.
                      5-3

-------
Table 5-1 provides the average  daily  flows  in  the  stream by month,  based on
USGS #1775 ten year period of record 1972-1981.


Bird Creek  also receives  flow  from many other  sources, most of which  are
man-made.   Some of  the  contributions  include  oil  production waste  (i.e.
brine)  that  enters  the  stream  throughout the basin,  and  industrial
discharges which primarily occur in  the  lower segments.   More  significant
and relatively continuous  flows  originate from the six municipal  wastewater
treatment facilities located along Bird Creek, Figure 5-1.


Municipal Discharges.   The type and capacity for  each of these facilities is
presented as follows:


    •  Skiatook  -  the  town of  Skiatook utilizes lagoons  as the  primary
       method of treatment,  discharging  at  a  rate  of  approximately 508,000
       gal/day  (0.786  cfs)  and  is  the   furthest  upstream  point  source
       considered in this study, (located at River Mile 37.1).

    •  Sperry - the next discharge comes  from the town of Sperry (River Mile
       27.4) which  uses an Imholf Tank to treat 100,000 gal/day (0.16 cfs).

    •  Flat Rock -  the Flat Rock  plant  is  one  of Tulsa's  older  treatment
       facilities  and is  scheduled  to  be  closed  (see  No  Action).   Bio-
       absorption is used to treat approximately  4.87 MGD (7.54 cfs) of flow
       that discharges to Flat Rock Creek which is a tributary of Bird Creek
       (River Mile  19.9).

    t  Co?!   Creek  -  the  Coal  Creek  facility  is  a  3.58   MGD  (5.54  cfs)
       trickling filter plant which discharges by pipeline (River Mile 18.9)
       directly to Bird  Creek,  and is also scheduled  to be  closed  (see No
       Action).

    •  Owasso  -  the  town  of Owasso  treats 880,000 gal/day  (1.36   cfs)  of
       municipal wastewater by an aerated lagoon prior to discharge to Bird
       Creek (River Mile 13.2).

    t  Northside -  the Northside plant, upon which this assessment is based,
       initially came  on-line  as a trickling  filter plant.   An  eleven  MGD
       (17  cfs)  activated  sludge  expansion,  plifs  the  inclusion  of
       disinfection was  added  to  the plant  in  1979.   This  increased  the
       design capacity to a total of  19 MGD (29  cfs),  however,  the  plant is
       presently operating below capacity at approximately 16 MGD (25 cfs).


In  comparing  the  stream  flows presented  in Table  5-1  to  the  combined
discharges  of  the  larger  municipal  wastewater  plants, the point  source
                                    5-4

-------
en
en
                                                            Table 5-1  AVERAGE DAILY FLOW IN BIRD CREEK
                                                                USGS #1775; MATER YEARS 1972 - 1981
                                                                      (cubic feet per second)
Year
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
Mean
Oct
1304
738
517
1850
53
21
46
5
6
9
455
Nov
130
1866
1940
5419
41
9
328
28
484
6
1025
Dec
1782
437
1178
998
89
9
30
12
32
10
458
Jan
186
1702
225
990
45
11
20
383
94
7
366
Feb
68
581
601
2089
47
42
879
120
226
12
467
Mar
45
4491
3565
1918
369
136
933
811
632
15
1292
April
221
3503
255
522
990
27
816
655
1439
15,
844
May
168
681
1699
2509
513
1449
2395
553
812
260
1104
June
17
942
1341
1300
118
141
1097
742
900
302
690
July
514
95
22
74
695
101
46
99
25
122
179
Aug.
19
44
821
126
8
366
17
52
29
124
161
Sept.
137
427
2169
82
8
552
5
29
24
25
402
                                                            Average Minimum Flows (cfs) for Comparison

                      Mlnlnum    19.2    55.2     74.6     67.3     83.3    108.5     118.1      83.4      42.1      16.7       8.9      13.3

-------
contributions to the  stream  may meet or exceed base  flow.   The  response of
the  strean  to  these  loadings  and  the effect  on water  quality under  the
existing conditions is presented below.

Many constituents can be perceived as  pollutants,  however,  in  light of Bird
Creek's beneficial use  designations  for the protection of  aquatic  life  and
availability as an emergency  raw water source,  two constituents  become more
important.  These  are heavy  metals,  specifically  cadmium and  chromium,  and
those  that  deplete the level  of  instream  dissolved  oxygen (D.O.)  such as
organic material referred to  as Biochemical  Oxygen Demand  (BOD)  and ammonia
(NH.J.   In  general,  ammonia  is  considered  to  be  toxic  to  most  aquatic
species.

Heavy Metals.    Heavy  metals  can   enter   the  stream  through  both  point
(municipal   discharges)   and  non-point  (storm water  runoff)   source
contributions.   To indicate  the  stream's  relative  background  quality  and
areas  of  contribution, a 40 mi reach of Bird Creek  from  Skiatook  to  its
confluence with the Verdigris River  was evaluated.   Figure 5-2  illustrates
the  study area  and Table 5-2 details sampling  station locations.  Table 5-3
is an  average  of  accumulated data taken  along  Bird Creek,  for  points that
represent a tributary's contribution as well as  discharges  of the  existing
municipal  plants  (INCOG 208   stream  sampling  data and CH2M  Hill  industrial
pretreatment studies).

Table  5-3  provides the instream  concentrations  of  cadmium, the point  and
quality of flow contributions of both  tributaries and municipal  discharges,
and  the concentrations at consecutive  stream  sampling stations.   Based on
the  available  cadmium data,  it appears that the  tributaries that drain the
Tulsa  metropolitan area may  make  a  significant heavy  metal  contribution to
Bird Creek.  This  data  represents the  existing  conditions  or the quality of
Bird Creek in terms of heavy  metals.   An  assessment of the  specific sources
and  their significance is  not a  part of  this  201,  but further  study is
required.

Oxygen Demand.  The level of dissolved oxygen  (D.O.) in a  stream is highly
dependent  on  its  organic  content  or pollutant  loads,  particularly  with

                                     5-6

-------
                                           O  STATION NUMBE

                                           V  PLANT(PROCESS)
OB11
SKIATOOK
(LAGOON)
   SPERRY
(IMHOLF TANK)

 aซe
                          NORTHSIDE
                               PLANT
                               OBO5
     FLATROCK
   CBIO-SORPTION)
               COAL CREEK
            (TRICKLE FILTER)
                             TULSA INT'L
                               AIRPORT
        Figure 5-2 Bird Craek Treatment Plants and Station Locations.

                                  5-7

-------
                 Table 5-2   STREAM MAP  REFERENCE  POINTS
River Miles
Sampling Station
    Numbers
Station Description
40 	
37.3
37.1
35 	
34.3
30 — -
29.8
27.4


27.3
25 	

23.4
20.3 '
20 	
19.9
18.9
16.0
15.5
15 	
14.1

13.2
13.0
12.5
10.9
10 	
9.5
5 	
2.9

OB11
Skiatook

OB10

OB09
Sperry

Hominy
OB08
USGS # 1775
OB07
Delaware Cr.
OB06

Flat Rock
Coal Creek
OB05
Coal Creek

USGS # 1780.5
OB04
Owasso
Northsi de
OB03
OB02

OB021

4B01

State Hwy. 20, 0.5 miles East of
Skiatook Wastewater Lagoon

136th St. North, 2 miles East of

106th Street North
Sperry Imholf Tank discharges to
Hominy Cr.
Hominy Creek confluence
96th Street North
U.S.G.S. gauging station
86th Street North
Delaware Creek confluence
56th St. North, West of Yale

Flat Rock Wastewater Plant
Coal Creek Wastewater Plant
56th St. North at Memorial
Coal Creek (Stream confluence)

U.S.G.S. Sampling Station
North Mingo Road
Owasso Wastewater Lagoon
Northsi de Wastewater Plant
U.S. Highway 169
56th St. North, East of U.S. Hwy

U.S. Highway 266

State Hwy. 167

Skiatook


Peori a





















169




                  Verdigris R.   Verdigris River confluence
                                  5-8

-------
                                                       Table 5-3 AVAILABLE HEAVY METALS  SAMPLING  DATA  (mg/1)
en
 i
River
Miles
40
37.3
37.1
35.0
34.3
30.0
29.8

27.4
27.3
25.0

23.4
21.3
20.0


19.9
18.9
16.0
15.5
15.0
14.1
13.2
13.0

12.5
10.9
10.0
9.5
5.0
2.9
0
Station

OB11


OB10

OB09
OH01

OB08
uses
OB07
0001
OB06

OF02
OJ01


OB05
OY01

OB04


0101
OB03
OB02

OB21

4B01

Instream Sampling Station
1 Cd Cr

0.211


0.115

0.068


0.039
#1775
0.14

0.024





0.053


0.064



0.123
0.077

0.07

0.057


0.055


0.053

0.063


0.04

0.064

0.058





0.066


0.055



0.058
0.063

0.061

0.055

Data
Zn

0.13


0.023

0.018


..

0.045

0.025





0.035


0.09



0.07
0.117

0.103

0.215

Pb

0.069


0.068

0.088


0.058

0.149

0.09





0.089


0.073



0.083
0.102

0.088

0.089

WWTP2 and
Tributaries


Ski a took WWTP




Hominy Creek
Sperry WWTP



Delaware Cr.


Flat Rock Cr.
Dirty Butter
Flat Rock WWTP
Coal Creek WWTP

Coal Creek


Owasso WWTP
Northslde WWTP
M1ngo Creek







Point Source
Cd


N/A




0.055
N/A



0.050


0.108
0.152
0.004
0.015

0.136


N/A
0.009
0.027







Sampl 1 ng
Cr


N/A




0.043
N/A



0.119


0.034
0.026
0.016
0.035

0.021


N/A
0.02
0.026







Data
Zn


N/A




0.023
N/A



0.009


0.023
0.054
0.026
0.038

0.029


N/A
0.036
0.023







Pb


N/A




0.051
N/A



0.021


0.048
0.03
0.018
0.023

0.038


N/A
0.021
0.032







                  INCOG Sampling Data 5/12/76 - 5/31/77


                  CH2M H111 "Technical Information" Jan 1980 - April 1981

-------
respect to  municipal  discharges.   As  stated previously, most  of the point
source contributions occur in the lower half of the study segment, from Flat
Rock Creek  (R.M.  19.1) to  the  confluence of Bird  Creek  with the Verdigris
River  (R.M.  0.0),  (see Table 5-2).  An  extensive  amount of  water quality
data has  been collected  in this  segment,  with the  original  stream survey
occurring on August 19, 1976.

It  was this data  that provided  calibration  for the  Hydroscience computer
model "RIVER" that was used to develop the present wasteload allocations.

The model  has been shown to be an effective tool in illustrating the impacts
on  Bird Creek  as  a result of these point source contributions.  Figure 5-3
presents  the  modelling results  for  the  stream's  dissolved  oxygen  (D.O.)
level  at  various  points  along  its reach.   Changes  in  this  D.O.  profile
illustrate  the  stream's   response  to organic  loading  and   its  rate  of
assimilation.  The dotted line on Figure 5-3 represents the D.O. profile and
the general condition of the stream in  1976  (ultimate BOD was 32,100 Ibs of
02 per day) when the model was originally developed.  The data used for that
profile is presented below.

                      Effluent Characteristics 8/19/76
                             Flow
  Plant      River Mile    MGD/cfs    BOD (mg/1)   NH3(mg/l)   UBOD Ibs/day
Flat Rock
Coal Creek
Northside
19.9
19.1
13.0
4.87/7.54
3.58/5.54
11.63/18.00
34.7
38.0
46.9
28.00
28.00
28.00
7,356
5,522
19,235
As  discussed  earlier,  since the  time of  this  original  sampling  and model
calibration,  several changes have occurred which  could affect the stream's
water quality.  These  include  the expansion and additfon of disinfection at
Northside  along  with improvements in  operations at both  the  Flat Rock and
Coal Creek plants.

Because of these  changes  a  new water quality sampling program was conducted
on  September 9,  1981  by INCOG to update  the  overall  modeling  data base.
                                    5-10

-------
IU
O

X
O

O
IU


O
9)
CO
     8.0
     7.0
     e.o
5.0
4.0
      3.0
      2.0
      1.0
              A Municipal' Discharge

22
, /
21 20
to j,,
O u
5!
ซ
u.
A '(
19
j<
o
0
"5
o
U
/
18 17 16
10
0
CO
O

16 14
0
CD
0
AA
Owasso
Northaide 3 •
OBO3
\
V
12 11 10
M
O
m
O
RIVER MILES

(
9
T-
CM
m
O

i • i ' i •
878643
O
m

210
9
"o o
t 2
ฃฃ
                           Figure 5-3 Model Dissolved Oxygen Profiles Based on 1981  and 1976 Data.

-------
These  improvements reduced  the  total   BOD  contribution  from  these  point
sources to  16,500  pounds of oxygen required  for  assimilation, as indicated
below.

                       Effluent Characteristics 9/8/81

Plant
Flat Rock
Coal Creek
Northside

River Mile
19.9
19.1
13.0
Flow
MGD/cfs
4.9/7.58
4.39/6.8
15.7/24.3

BOD (mq/1)
32.7
26.6
12.0

NH,(pig/1)
13.8
6.0
12.1

UBOD Ibs/day
4,582
2,464
9,530
This  new  data  (1981)  was  plugged  into the same  model  (Hydroscience, 1978;
"RIVER")  that  was  used in  the original  modelling runs.   The  solid line
provided  in  Figure  5-3  illustrates the stream's responses, with the overall
rise  in  the level  of  the dissolved  oxygen  profile indicating  a relative
improvement  as  a  result  of   the  expansion  of  the   Northside   plant  and
improvements in effluent quality at Flat Rock and Coal  Creek.

The most  important  characteristic  of  the dissolved oxygen (D.O.)  profile is
the extent  and degree of the D.O.  sag.   This is the area of the stream in
which  the organic matter  from  a discharge depletes  the  D.O. level  of the
stream.   The assimilative  capacity of the  stream regulates the rate  (slope
of the  profile) at which the instream D.O. level  recovers.

The  new  D.O.  profile  (solid  line,   Figure  5-3)  based   on  the  1981 data
exhibits  two D.O.  sags.  The first sag is downstream of  Flat Rock and Coal
Creek's discharges  (R.M.  19.0)  and the  second  is below the Northside plant
(R.M.  13.0).   The  profile  below Northside  exhibits  an uncharacteristic
double  sag  with  the second and  more severe D.O. depletion occurring between
River Mile  11  and 9.  In this segment  (R.M. 11-9) the stream channel is both
deeper  and  wider than the upstream segment.   This means  that the velocity,
and the reaeration  rate have been  reduced, and it  follows that  the rate of
assimilation  would  be  reduced.    The  net  effect  is  a  long,  deep  pool,
especially  during low flow conditions.

                                    5-12

-------
Evaluation of  the  channel  indicates  two possible obstructions; one results
from  dikes  or obstructions  placed in  the stream  by a  gravel  company to
provide a platform for wash water  pumps, the  other  and most likely cause is
a  rock  outcropping  and  diversion  structure  used  in the  mid-30's  as an
irrigation pool.   This is located  at about RM  10.6.   The actual physical
extent of the  obstruction  and  its effect on water  quality  is not known at
this  time,  but  the  model's  D.O.  profile  response   to  the  segment's
cross-sectional area, which may be at least in part  caused by this structure
is clearly illustrated on Figure 5-3.

In summary,  the point of the D.O.  sag relates to a specific  stream segment
with  a  particularly  low rate  of reaeration.    It  appears that the channel
configuration, enhanced  by the  presence  of an  instream obstruction  which
affects flow  velocity  is an important  factor affecting   the D.O. levels in
this section of the stream.

Groundwater

Groundwater   resources  in  Tulsa  County  are  generally   of  limited  extent,
however, some rural residents presently have irrigation  and private drinking
water wells  in the downstream area that should be addressed.

The Oklahoma  Geological  Survey  has  developed maps  for  the  state, showing
generalized   aquifers and  their  relative  quality   (OGS,  1955  and   1971).
According to  these maps,  Tulsa  County has primarily localized  groundwater
reservoirs of  limited  extent,  fair  to  poor quality  and yields of usually
less  than 50  gallons  per  minute.   Two  local  areas,  however,  have  more
substantial  resources.   These  are the  terrace  deposits   and  alluvium  along
the Arkansas  and  the Verdigris,  and  on  parts of Bird Creek.  The chemical
quality is listed as fair to good, but with generally low yields.  The water
from  alluvium  along  the  Verdigris and Bird Creek is  listed as  usually hard
with high dissolved solids.

There are  scattered  records  of  drinking  water  wells  with the   Tulsa
City/County Health Department.   These usually  provide  only the results of
coliform counts on water samples,  however,  and  are  only  done  at  the owner's

                                    5-13

-------
request.  An examination of the records for the last two years did not  show
any new wells in the  Bird Creek  area,  but since  well  locations were not
always listed, some  may have been overlooked.

The U.S. Geological  Survey  keeps records of wells in most areas, but their
information in the study area is limited, USGS  lists several  areas on Bird
Creek  as  favorable for development  of groundwater  supplies based on
geological  structure (Figure 5-4).

In addition, some USGS  well  records exist.  These  are numbered  on  Figure 5-4
and described on  Table 5-4.   Because  of the lack of recorded information,
local  residents were contacted  in an  attempt to delineate any other wells.
The lettered  wells  on  Figure  5-4  resulted.   Information on those wells is
also given  in Table 5-4.   Most residents abandoned  their  wells  when  City
water became available, although several  residents reported  that their wells
had become too salty for drinking.

Flood Hazards

The effects of a  project  on flood hazards generally relate  directly to the
facility's location  in a  floodplain and  indirectly  to the facility's effect
on development in a  floodplain, increasing a stream's flood  stage  or  area of
inundation.   However,  institutional constraints  outlined  as follows limit
such development (see Report IV for more detail).

The Floodway  Zoning Ordinance  created  a  new  zoning  district  classification,
FD, to  control development  in  the  floodway portion  of the floodplain, i.e.,
the area  required to  convey  the  100-year  frequency flood.   The ordinance
prohibits  development  in  the  floodway which may  increase  flood hazards to
other property  owners; thus,  so-called  "open  air"  uses  are virtually the
only allowable type  of development in floodway  districts.

Development in the  floodplain  is also regulated under the Earth  Change and
Stormwater Drainage Control Ordinance  and Floodplain  Development  Ordinance.
The former regulation  requires  that the  developer prepare and  submit to the
City  Engineer  a drainage plan  (in  conjunction  with  the  subdivision

                                    5-14

-------
                                    WELLS:
                                      •  USGS RECORDS
                                      X  LOCAL REPORTS
                                         GEOLOGIC STRUCTURE
                                         POTENTIALLY FAVORABLI
                                         FOR DEVELOPMENT
                                       ./ OF GROUNDWATER
             Lake—
            Yahola
                      TULSA INT'L
                        AIRPORT
Figure 5-4 Groundwater Resources and Well Locations on Bird Creek.
                          S-15

-------
                 Table 5-4  DATA FOR WELLS SHOWN ON  BIRD CREEK
      Well No.
Well Depth
  (in ft)
 Depth to
Groundwater
  (in ft)
Current
 Usage
                                                               Comments
      (USGS Records)
      1
      2
      3
      4
      5
      6
      7

      (Local  Reports)
      A
      B

      C
      D
      E
      E
      E
      E
      F
     F
     F
     F
     69
     28
     39
     37
     16
     28
     83
     21
     21
     25
     18
      5
     20
     27
Home*
Home*
Stock*
1948 Record
1948 Record
1948 Record
30
20

60-70
30
30
80
40
102
60

50
50
50

Unused
(destroyed)

Unused
Unused
Unused
Unused
Unused
Unused
Unused

Unused
Unused
Unused
Unused
High col i form
Salty-now lies
under Port Ro
"Sulfur water"




Salty
Reported good
qua! i ty
Dry
Salty
Salty
Salty
*
  This was the reported usage in 1948, present use unknown.
                                    5-16

-------
application)  and  obtain  an  Earth  Change  Permit  prior  to  any  grading,
excavation,  or  landfill ing.    The  latter  regulation  established  mapped
floodplain locations and required review by the City Engineer of all  planned
alterations to the natural environment within the floodplain.

NO ACTION

As presented earlier, the conditions that  will  be in  effect  at the  time the
selected  alternative  would  be  implemented  (1985)  will  have  changed
dramatically  in  relation  to  the existing  conditions  (1981).   The  primary
change will occur  as  a  result  of the closure of Tulsa's Coal Creek  and Flat
Rock wastewater  treatment plants located six and seven miles upstream of the
Northside Plant, respectively.

These plants  are outdated and  scheduled to be  closed  by  1985 with  the flow
conveyed  to  the  Northside  Plant  for treatment  at  the  planned   11  MGD
secondary  expansion.   This  condition  will be  represented by the Northside
Plant operating  at  capacity  (30 MGD) and producing  a 20 mg/1  BOD and 30 mg/1
SS, with no nitrification for  the  planning period from 1985  through 2005.

Surface Water

The treatment  of these  combined  flows at  the Northside Plant would increase
its  total  capacity  to  30 mgd.   The  flow would be  treated to a secondary
level with  the following  effluent  quality.

                        Effluent Characteristics 1985

                              Flow
   Plant      River Mile    M6D/cfs    BOD  (mg/1)   NH3(mg/l)   UBOD Ibs/day

Northside        13.0        30/46.4        20           12        21,300

As indicated, this will  increase the  ultimate  organic loading  to the  stream
 from the  1981  level  of  16,500  pounds of  oxygen for  assimilation.   The No
 Action  (1985) effluent characteristics would be 20 mg/1  BOD,  30 mg/1  SS  and

                                     5-17

-------
the NH3 would  be approximately 12 mg/1,  producing  a UBOD of 21,300  Ibs of
oxygen.  The Northside plant would reach capacity at 30 MGD (46 cfs).  It is
assumed that any  additional  population  growth  (i.e.,  increased  municipal
flow) would  require onsite  treatment.   The downstream project area is shown
on  Figure 5-5.    The  No  Action D.O.  profile  that will  be  used  in  the
alternative evaluation is shown on Figure 5-6.

In assessing this profile,  it can be seen that the  20 mg/1 carbonaceous BOD
loading from a secondary plant would have a detrimental impact on Bird Creek
during low  flow conditions.  The  slope  of  the  profile from River  Mile 13
(Northside) to R.M. 9  illustrates a  high  D.O. reouirement from this organic
loading.  From R.M. 9  to  the  mouth  (R.M.  0),  the stream  exhibits  a gradual
recovery.    The  slope  of  the recovery  profile  is  dependent on the stream
channel characteristics and the rate of  ammonia conversion  (NH^-NO,).   In
addition,  because of the minimal degree of in-plant nitrification,  the level
of ammonia at  the  mouth of Bird Creek  would  be  in  excess of  7 mg/1  (NH3)
which can  be toxic to most fish species.

It is anticipated that the  section upstream  of Northside  which  had received
loadings  from  Flat Rock and  Coal  Creek will  improve  with time.   Once the
point  sources  are  removed,  it  is  the  nature  of  the  watershed and  the
physical  characteristics of the channel that  become  the controlling factors
in a  stream's  water quality  as well as  the  types  and species of aouatic
organisms  that will inhabit it (see Biological Resources).

Groundwater

The  effects  on  the area  groundwater would  not be  significantly  different
than  what was  presented  under  existing  conditions.   The  higher  rate of
solids  loading  may  further  seal  the   stream  channel's  bottom  limiting
                                                      •
recharge to alluvial aquifers.

Flood Hazards

Because No Action would not involve  the construction of any new facilities,
the potential for site development in the floodplain would not be presented.

                                    5-18

-------
i&rfmm*
  > V..M*Ui>
  , ..- (\.;^^;iW.^^
   Figure 5-5 Downstream Project Area and River Mile Location Map.

-------













in
i
ro
O
O.\J-
7.0

8.0
O
o
E
ซ••
ui 5.0
>
X
>•
O
0 4.0
UI
>
O
m
! 3-0
^q
X













2.0
1.0
                                                    State Standard
                                                                               i Municipal Discharge
   14
        i
  13
o •

s!
o I
                 12
              O
              CO
              O
                         -r4-
11
 en
 O
 0
 O
10
    N
    o
    CD
    O
8       7


RIVER MILES
 0


ฐl

ฃ3
                    Figure 5-6 Model Dissolved Oxygen Profile  Based on No Action

-------
However, No Action would  result  in  the lack of available sewer service for
new  housing development,  requiring  the employment of  onsite  disposal
systems.  Since  these  systems  require  suitable soils and larger lot sizes,
pressures   for   development  into  floodprone  areas  could  result  (see
Socioeconomic evaluation).

OUT-OF-BASIN TRANSFER MA-1

In contrast  to   the  other wastewater management  alternatives  presented in
this section where  the flow is  treated  to  a high degree and discharged to
Bird Creek,  this alternative would transport secondarily  treated effluent by
pipeline to  the  Arkansas River for discharge.

Surface Water

According to  the 208  study,  the Arkansas  River  should possess  sufficient
assimilative capacity  to  accommodate  the additional  organic  loading*   In
terms of Bird Creek, the  net  result would be the return  of the stream to  a
pre-Northside condition.   The  removal  of the Northside  discharge  would make
the  entire downstream reach more susceptible to fluctuations in  flow.   Based
on a 10 year period of record (USGS #1775, 1972-1981), the mean  flow was  643
cfs  with average peaks  as high as 19,290 cfs, average low  flows  of 4.5  cfs
and  with minimum flows dropping as low as 0.20 cfs.  Because the majority of
the  stream's flow would  result  from  storm  water runoff, its water  quality
would  be  controlled by  the pollutant loading  from non-point sources  (see
Report XII for more detail).

As the  Bird  Creek  channel is  influenced  by  the floodplain  of the Verdigris
River,  the  channel  becomes wider  and  shallower.   This  is  further  shown by
the  backwater  effects  of  the  Port of Catoosa  turning  basin  into the  last
three miles of Bird Creek.  The result is a  reduction *in flow velocities  and
instream reaeration.  This  indicates that the downstream area would probably
be   affected  by  warm  weather  low-flow  conditions  that   could  result in
depressed levels of dissolved oxygen.
                                    5-21

-------
Seasonal fluctuations 1n stream D.O.  levels may also occur.   "Instream  decay
of  accumulated  organic  materials resulting   from  the  die  off  of  summer
vegetation which is washed into receiving streams by rainfall  as well  as  the
decay  of  large  quantities  of  leaves resulting  from autumn  leaf falls  in
forested   areas  has  resulted  in  significant  oxygen  depressions  and
occasionally, in  fish  kills in  small  streams in  the  Tulsa area,"  (INCOG,
February 1978).

This naturally  occurring instream oxygen  demand could  be more  pronounced
during times of warmer temperatures and  low flows.   The  reason  is that water
holds  less  oxygen  at  wanner  temperatures.     For example,  at  20ฐC  the
saturation level of water is 9.17 mg/1  of oxygen, whereas at 30ฐC that level
is  only 7.63 mg/1.   Adding to  the  problem,  the  flow  in  most  streams  is
diminished  during warmer  weather.   A  loss   in  flow  and  velocity  may  be
accompanied by stagnant pools and a reduction  in reaeration.

To  illustrate this  effect on  Bird Creek's   water  quality,  the  available
sampling  data  taken  during warm  weather low  flow  periods around the  USGS
sampling  station  #1775,  located  on Figure 5-2 was  evaluated.   A regression
analysis was used  to produce a  linear best fit for the  data points  (a  more
detailed discussion  of this data  is  presented in Report IX;  Volume 3).   The
available data indicates that during summer low flow conditions of less than
11  cfs, the  dissolved  oxygen  content  of  the stream  could  fall  below  the
designated level of  5.0 mg/1 used in the State Stream Standards.

It  would  be  expected that despite the  extreme fluctuations  in  flow  and the
possible  seasonal  drops  in D.O. due to  the low flow conditions,  the  water
quality of this downstream area  would  improve greatly  over  that resulting
from No Action.  This would primarily be due  to the elimination of the large
D.O.  sag  and the removal of the  ammonia toxicity  associated with municipal
effluents.
                                    5-22

-------
Groundwater

The removal of  this  flow would  limit  groundwater recharge of  the  adjacent
alluvial aquifers  to storm  water  runoff and  periods of  seasonally  higher
f1ows.

Flood Hazards

This  wastewater management  alternative  as  well  as  the  following  options
under evaluation  will  provide for additional  capacity  to  accomodate  future
growth.  This  would  control  growth patterns further  limitina  the potential
of floodplain encroachment by development (see Socioeconomic Evaluation).

AWT ALTERNATIVE MA-10
    ป

This alternative along with  the  remaining two alternatives (MA-13 and MA-16)
under evaluation  are directed  at  the expansion  of the Northside  Plant  to
accommodate  an  average  daily  flow  of  42.6  mgd,  employing   a  method  of
Advanced  Wastewater  Treatment   (AWT).    Since all  these  alternatives  are
designed to  achieve  the  same level of effluent  quality the impacts  on  the
stream  will be  summarized  jointly  below.   Because each alternative utilizes
a  different  approach  to  treat  the wastewater,  an  assessment of  the
alternative's process trains and operation will be presented separately.

Surface Water

This level of  treatment  would produce an effluent with  a  quality of  5 mg/1
BOD,  5  mg/1  SS and  3 mg/1  NH3, which would  exert  a UBOD of  7,500  Ibs  of
oxyaen.

The major  advantages of these alternatives is  the combined reduction of both
the carbonaceous  and nitrogenous  oxygen  demand  exerted on the stream,  and
the continued contribution of a  constant flow  (57 cfs).  Figure 5-7 presents
the stream's D.O. profile in response to these loadings.
                                     5-23

-------
        8.0 i
01

rs>
    S   ซ-o
Ul
O

X
O

O
UJ


O
m
2

5
         4.0-
                                                                                                       AWT
         9.0
         9.0
         1.0
                                                                                         Municipal Discharge
                 -U-
           14
              13
            oo  ซ
            n T3  O
            2 'ป  m
            5 f  o
            o 5
12
11
 CM
 o
 m
 o
               10
                                             CM
                                             CO

                                             O
  8       7


RIVER MILES
                                                                     O
                                                                     o
                 Flqure 6-7 Modol Dissolved Oxygon Profile Bnsod on Advnncod Wnslownlor Tronlmont.
C
                                                                                                                     ป-
                                                                                                                    o ซ
                                                                                                                    ao

-------
Aside from the  reduction  in  the organic loading and the elevated levels of
dissolved oxygen, probably the most significant change,  in  comparison to the
No Action  alternative,  is the  reduction  in  ammonia toxicity.   It would be
expected that  the  ammonia concentration would  be  less  than 2  mg/1  at the
mouth of Bird Creek, providing a major beneficial  impact to water  quality.

This  AWT  alternative, MA-10,  would  utilize the  existing   trickling filter
process in combination with an expanded activated sludge system  to provide  a
secondary level  of  treatment,  as  discussed in the  Facilities  Plan.
Biological filtration would follow utilizing a fixed growth media  to  support
bacterial cultures of Nitrosomonas and Nitrobacter to acheive nitrification.

Any biological nitrification process is susceptible to cold weather,  because
the  organisms are  roesophilic  and  their  peak  growth  curve occurs  between
20-30ฐC.   This is  followed by  a  gradual  reduction in metabolic activity  as
the temperature varies to  either  side  of  that  range.  The  concern with  this
alternative  (MA-10)  is  that the  fixed  growth process is  much  more
susceptible  to  cold weather  and this could  affect its  reliability.  Covers
for the biological  filters ma>  reduce this susceptibility.

Groundwater

The AWT alternatives  would continue the discharge  of a good  quality  effluent
that  could produce  some recharge.

Flood Hazards

As  discussed previously,  the plant would be expanded to accommodate growth,
limiting  the potential for floodplain encroachment by development.

AWT  ALTERNATIVE MA-13

This  alternative provides the  same  improvements  in  water quality as  the
other AWT options.  The primary difference,  however, is that ammonia removal
would be  accomplished through chemical  means, at least  during the coldest
 times of  the year.   The activated  sludge  process would  be  designed  with

                                     5-25

-------
sufficient retention time to provide biological nitrification during most of
the year.

Surface Water

The removal of ammonia is an  important  factor  in  water quality.   Because of
'the influence of colder  temperatures  on ammonia removal  by nitrification as
discussed  earlier,  a  process referred  to as  breakpoint chlorination  was
added as a part of  this  alternative to offset this potential during the six
coldest weeks of the year.

The breakpoint process removes ammonia  from wastewater by converting ammonia
(NH.,) to nitrogen gas  (Np)  through a  series of chemical  reactions employing
the oxidizing agent chlorine.  To carry out this  reaction  a greater amount
of  chlorine  in  relation  to  ammonia must be added.   At  the  normal chlorine
dosage  of  25  mg/1   for disinfection,  a combined residual  chlorine level of
0.5 mg/1 would be expected.   However, in breakpoint chlorination with design
levels  of 200 mg/1, the  residual chlorine  levels would be higher.

Because  even  low  levels  of  chlorine are  toxic  to  fish  a   process of
dechlorination would  be  required.  The accepted method  is  the  addition of
sulfur  dioxide at a ratio of  1:1.   Since sulfur dioxide is a strong reducing
agent  it will  exert an  oxygen  demand of its own  if  added  at  levels higher
than  what  is required for  dechlorination.  Therefore,  precise  metering of
the  chlorine  residual  and  sulfur  dioxide  is  required.    In  addition,
post-aereation should  be considered as a  safeguard,  similar to the cascade
structures provided at the present Northside Plant.

Independent  of  the concern  over  the  use  of  highly  reactive  chemicals, an
advantage  of  this  process  is its year-round  availability.   In  case  of an
industrial shock  loading or some other unexpected die-off or decline in the
summertime  population of  nitrifiers, the  breakpoint  process  could  be put
into  operation.   This would provide a  backup  until  the biological process
recovered.   This  alternative  would  provide  a  major beneficial  impact to
water quality.
                                     5-26

-------
Groundwater

The potential benefits are the same for all AWT options.

Flood Hazards

A more detailed discussion is provided under the socioeconomic evaluation.

AWT ALTERNATIVE MA-16

This (AWT) alternative would utilize biological filters and activated sludge
for treatment.

Surface Water

In  this  AWT  alternative,  the   primary  mode  of  treatment  would  be  the
activated  sludge process,  plus biological  filters.  The bio-filters would be
placed  in front  of  the  activated  sludge  train  providing  two  advantages.
First,  the biological filters are  less  sensitive  to potential toxic shocks
from industrial  spills and would act as a  buffer  for the primary system of
treatment.   Second,  the  purpose would be to reduce  the carbonaceous BOD
loading to the  activated  sludge  process.   This  would  allow for nitrification
to  take place  in  the activated  sludge  process which is a suspended growth
system  that  is less  susceptible to  cold  weather.   This alternative would
provide a  major beneficial  impact to water quality.

Groundwater

All AWT options are  comparable.

Flood Hazards

All AWT options are  comparable.
                                     5-27

-------
                             PHYSICAL RESOURCES


For the purposes of  this  evaluation,  discussion of the physical environment

and the effects of the alternatives will be restricted to geology, soils and
air quality/meteorology.


EXISTING CONDITIONS AND NO ACTION


Because  there  are  no  anticipated  changes  between  the  existing  physical

environment  (1981)  and that which will  occur in  1985,  Existing Conditions
and No Action will  be presented jointly.


Geology


An assessment  of geology provides  the necessary  data  base from  which the

planning of future structures or modifications can be made.


Tulsa  County  is  underlain entirely  by Pennsylvanian rocks, but with local
surface  deposits  of  Pleistocene  river  sediments  and  wind   blown  sands.

Pennsylvanian  age  rocks  are divided  into  several  species of rocks.    Of
these, the Missourian  and Desmoinesian Series  are  the  "Foundation of Tulsa

County".  These  series  are  further  divided  into groups and then formations.
They are outlined below:


          DESMOINESIAN SERIES                  MISSOURIAN SERIES
          Marmaton Group                      Ochelata Group
             Holdenville Shale                   Barnsdall Formation
             Nowata Formation                    Wann Formation
             Oologah Limestone                   lola Limestone
             Labette Formation                   Chanute Formation
             Fort Scott Limestone                Dewey4 Limestone
          Cabaniss Group                      Ski atook Group
             Senora Formation                    Nellie Bly Formation
          Krebs Group                            Hogshooter Limestone
                                                 Coffeyville Formation
                                                 Checkerboard Limestone
                                                 Semino!e Formation
SOURCE:  From A.P. Bennison, "Tulsa's Physical Environment", 1972.

                                    5-28

-------
The area that lies within a one mile radius  of the  Northside is predominated
by  Modern  Floodplain  Alluvium of  the Bird  and  Mingo  Creek floodplains.
Oologah Limestone Formation  lies to  the  southeast  of  the Bird/Mingo
confluence.  The Nowata  Shale  Formation  and undifferentiated  terrace
deposits lie  to  the  west.   The  general  location  of  these  formations are
shown  on Figure 5-8, taken  from  Tulsa's Physical  Environment,  1972.   The
formation  of particular  interest  is  the  Nowata  Shale Formation  located
adjacent to the Northside plant site.  This shale is potentially  in  the area
of  construction and consists  of  soft, plastic  clay shale.   Formations of
this type tend  to be mechanically weak for large structures.

Soils

The  1977  Soil   Survey  described  three  groups   of  soils  and   nine  soil
associations  within  them.    These  are  listed   on  Table  5-2,  with  the
percentage  make-up  of each group and  association  for  Tulsa  County.  These
associations  are  mapped  in the Soil  Survey  for reference in  "broad land use
planning".   The  general  soil  map shows the  Northside  Wastewater Treatment
Plant   and  a one mile  radius contain  the  Dennis-Bates  Association,  the
Okenah-Parsons  Association and the Osaqe-Wyona Association.   Each  of  these
associations  is made up of  soils  having similar properties.

For smaller-scale planning, detailed soils maps have been compiled.   These
are based  on  soil  "mapping units",  which  may  be  soil  series,  phases,
complexes  or  other  miscellaneous  units.

These   mapping  units have  been  reproduced  for the area  of the Northside
Wastewater Treatment Plant  on Figure  5-9.    Table 5-5  corresponds  to  that
 figure and describes each  of the mapping units in  terms of  a few of  their
 characteristic  problems.    The  problems  listed  for  each  soil  relate  to
 properties of the soil  which  affect land use.  The meaning of the terms and
 their  importance  are described below;

 Permeability.    The Apperson,  Dennis,  Okemah  A Osage  soils have low
 permeability (0.6  -  0.20  inches  per hour).   This is  important  in  that the
                                     5-29

-------
11
I
to
' I
                                                                            FA - Modern floodplain alluvium

                                                                            NS - Nowata shale formation

                                                                            OL - Oologah limestone formation

                                                                            UT - Undifferentiated terrace deposits
                                  Figure 5-8  Geologic Formations - Northside Treatment Plant Area.

-------
                                                      KEY
                                           A - Apperson sllty clay loam
                                           CA - Catoosa silt loam
                                           CL - Cleora fine sandy loam
                                           D - Dennis silt loam
                                           N - New tonia silt loam
                                           OK - Okay loam
                                           OKE - Okemah silt loam
                                           OS - Osage silty clay
                                           P - Pits
                                           R - Radley soils
                                           SR - Shider-Rock outcrop complex
                                           W - Wyona sllty clay loam
Figure 5-9  Soils Map - Northside Treatment Plant Area.

-------
              Table 5-5  CHARACTERISTICS OF SOILS MAPPING UNITS
Map Symbol
  Soil Mapping Unit
    Characteristic Problems
    A -
Apperson silty clay loam
   CA -
   CL -

    D -



    L -
    N -


   OK -

  OKE -



   OS -
    R

   SR
    W -
Catoosa silt loam
Cleora fine sandy loam

Dennis silt loam



Lula silt loam
Newtonia silt loam


Okay loam

Okemah silt loam



Osage silty clay
Radley soils

Shidler - Rock outcrop
  complex
Wynona silty clay loan
Slow permeability
Shallow depth to bedrock
Clayey texture
High Shrink-swell potential
Low strength

Shallow depth to bedrock
Clayey texture & acidity
Moderate shrink-swell potential
Low strength

Flooding

Slow permeability
Clayey texture & acidity
High shrink-swell potential

Shallow depth to bedrock
Moderate shrink-swell potential
Clayey texture & acidity
Low strength

High shrink-swell potential
Clayey texture; acidity

Soil acidity

Slow permeability
High shrink-swell potential
Clayey texture and acidity

Flooding
Slow permeability
High shrink-swell potential
Clayey texture

Flooding

Shallow depth to bedrock
Moderate shrink-swell potential
Cl ayey .texture
Low strength
Slope
Rock outcrops

Floodi ng
Wetness
Low strength
Source:  SCS  Soil  Survey  of Tulsa  County,  OK.

                                     5-32

-------
soil may  not  drain well and will  remain wet.   The wetness  of  the soil can
make it difficult to handle in any earth moving operation.

Depth to Bedrock.    The Apperson,  Catoosa, Lula  and  Shidler-Rock  Complex
soils  all  have  bedrock  at a  shallow  depth, which  hampers  any  kind  of
excavation.   The depth to  bedrock  in these soils  ranges  from  4-20 in. for
the Shidler-Rock Complex to 20-40 in. for the  Catoosa  silt loam to 40-60 in.
for the Apperson silty  clay loam and Lula silt loam.  The rest of the  soils
listed have bedrock  at  greater than 60 in.

Texture and pH.   Several  of the  soils  have  clayey   textures  and  some are
acidic as  well.   Acidic (pH <7)  and clayey soils  tend  to corrode  uncoated
steel and concrete.  Nearly all the local soils have this problem.

Shrink-swel1 Potential.   The Apperson,  Dennis,  Newtonia, Okemah  and  Osage
soils have high shrink-swell potential.  This  refers to  the  potential of the
soil to  shrink  when dry  and  swell  when  wet,  which can damage  any type of
structure as well  as plant roots.  The Catoosa, Lula  and Shidler-Rock  soils
have moderate shrink-swell  potentials.

Flooding.  Soils which  are  subject to flooding have the least potential for
development.    The  Cleora,  Osage,  Radley  and  Wyona  soils  are  flooded
occasionally for brief  periods,  and  offer some restraint to  management.

Air Quality/Meteorology

Meteorological changes  are an important  consideration in  the assessment of
potential impacts on air quality.  The National Weather  Service has  operated
a  recording  station in Tulsa for  the past 73 seasons.   The data  indicates
an  average  annual   temperature of 60.2ฐF (1.57ฐC), with the first  and last
killing frosts generally  occurring on November 2 and  March  25  respectively.
The result is an average growing  season  of  220 days,  (U.S. Army Corps,  1977;
Report IV).

Over 60 percent  of the  average  annual precipitation (36.9 in.) for  the area
falls  during  the  growing  season.   In general,  the summer rains  are in the

                                     5-33

-------
form  of  thunderstorms  which  are of  short  duration  and  high  intensity,
covering  a  limited  area.    In  contrast,  the winter rains  tend  to  be
widespread,  low-intensity,  and  of longer duration.   The  prevailing surface
winds  are  southerly  during  most of  the  year,  averaging  about  5-7  mph
(Table 5-6).

A national program to protect air quality was designated under the Clean Air
Act Amendment  of 1970.    Under  this  law,  the  U.S.  Environmental  Protection
Agency (EPA) established  the  National  Ambient  Air  Quality Standards (NAAQS)
for  those  pollutants  of  major  health  significance.    The  standards  are
divided into two areas;  the primary standards are designed to protect public
health, while the more stringent secondary standards are designed to protect
a broader array  of environmental  concerns.   The NAAQS  have been  adopted by
the State of Oklahoma.

An air quality impact is  determined by the rate of pollutant emissions, the
subsequent  dispersion  and  chemical   reaction  of   the pollutants  in  the
atmosphere.  A pollution episode results not so much from an increase in the
production  of  specific   pollutants,   but  rather  from limitations in  the
dispersion  process, such  as area  stability and meteorological  changes.   The
most  common cause  of excessive  atmospheric  stability and the  subsequent
pollution episodes are  temperature inversions.  An  inversion  restricts the
upward movement  of air, limiting  the  total  air volume available for mixing.
Pollutants  released at the ground are thus concentrated.  The  frequency of
inversions  by  season  is  not available for Tulsa specifically,  however, the
inversion characteristics can be expected to be  similar to those of Oklahoma
City as indicated below.

                    Frequency of Ground Level Inversions
               Season                      Percent of Total Hours
               Winter                                 -37
               Spring                                 32
               Summer                                 37
               Fall                                   46

SOURCE:   Oklahoma City -  County Health Department

                                    5-34

-------
      Table  5-6   MONTHLY  AVERAGES  OF  TEMPERATURE,  PRECIPITATION,
                  AND  WIND FOR TULSA,  OKLAHOMA*
Month
Jan
Feb
Mar
Apr
May
June
July
Aug
Sept
Oct
Nov
Dec
Annual
Rainfall
Inches (cm)
(1940-1971)
1.43 (3.63)
1.72 (4.37)
2.52 (6.40)
4.17 (10.59)
5.11 (12.98)
4.69 (11.91)
3.51 (8.92)
2.95 (7.49)
4.07 (10.34)
3.22 (8.18)
1.87 (4.75)
1.64 (4.16)
36.90 (93.73)
Temperature
Degrees F (ฐC)
(1940-1971)
36.6 (2.6)
41.2 (5.1)
48.3 (9.1)
60.8 (16.0)
68.6 (20.4)
77.3 (25.2)
82.1 (27.8)
81.4 (27.4)
73.3 (22.9)
62.9 (17.2)
49.4 (9.7)
39.8 (4.3)
60.2 (15.7)
Wind
Mean Speed
mph (cm/ sec)
10.8 (482.8)
11.3 (505.2)
12.5 (558.8)
12.4 (554.3)
10.9 (487.3)
10.3 (460.4)
9.4 (420.2)
9.0 (402.3)
9.4 (420.2)
10.0 (447.0)
10.6 (473.9)
10.5 (469.4)
10.6 (473.9)
Wind
Prevailing
Direction
N
N
SSE
S
S
S
S
SSE
SSE
SSE
S
S
S
Data from National Weather Service records.
                                   5-35

-------
Aside from air  pollution  episodes  than  can occur from certain meteorologic
conditions  (i.e.  inversions),  specific  regions  are  designated  as
non-attainment  areas.   These are  areas in which  the  ambient air  contains
certain  pollutants  that   exceed  clean  air  standards.     For  Tulsa,   the
constituents  of  concern  are  carbon  monoxide  (CO),  total   suspended
particulates  (TSP)  and  ozone (03)  (ozone  and  raw  atmospheric  hydrocarbon
(HC) are believed  to  be  related).   These  specific  non-attainment areas  are
shown in Figure  5-10; which  are based on  the  state standards presented in
Table 5-7.

OUT-OF-BASIN TRANSFER MA-1

The primary concern of  this  alternative relates  to the  requirements for  a
26 mi pipeline.

Geology

A detailed layout of the pipeline route  is  not practical  until  the potential
for enroute reuse is determined.  However,  the use of existing  rights-of-way
and easements are expected wherever possible.   Seismic  activity in the Tulsa
area does  not  appear  to  be a major problem, but  the location  and avoidance
of fault lines should be considered.
Soils
Again, the location of the  pipeline  with  respect to soil types  should  also
be taken into account.  The Tulsa  area  contains  several  soil  types  that are
classified as prime agricultural lands.   The crossing of these  areas  is not
prohibited but care should  be given  to minimize disturbance  and to  restore
the original  soil  horizons  of the land along  the  route.  Proper  regradinq
and reseeding should be provided to limit erosion.

Ai r Qua!1ty/Meteorology

As with all of the  expansion  alternatives  the  local  area population  density
will  increase as a result  of available sewer service  and  along with  this

                                    5-36.

-------
  '
• V" -I-.A
       r-, v.    . s,j*
       :   4     ;1
   '
                              Oiซ :     - .:ป
                             ,ฃ!f__,:	^    -..I.
                             •     -     • '
                                           ^;s:

                             1;/ "1 "'?S^s>-
                fULSA tOONTTF
     • AIR QUALITY SAMPLING STATIONS


SOURCE: OKLAHOMA STATE HEALTH DEPARTMENT
      Figure 5-10  Non-Attainment Areas.

               5-37

-------
              Table 5-7  OKLAHOMA AMBIENT AIR QUALITY STANDARDS


Sulfur Oxides
(Sulfur Dioxide)
Particulate
Matter
Carbon
Monoxide
Photochemical
Oxidants
1 Hour 3 Hour 8 Hour
Annual Max. Max. Max.
Primary Standards
(1) ,
80 ug/nr
(3)
75 ug/m
(2) , (2) .
40 ug/nr 10 mg/nr
(35 ppm) (9 ppm)
(2) -
160 ug/m0
(0.08 ppm)
24 Hour
Max.

(2)
365 ug/m0
(2) ,
260 ug/nr


Non-Methane
Hydrocarbons
Nitrogen Oxides
(Nitrogen Dioxide)
Sulfur Oxides
(Sulphur Dioxide)

Particulate
Matter

Carbon
Monoxide
Photochemical
Oxidants
Non-Methane
Hydrocarbons
Nitrogen Oxides
(Nitrogen Dioxide)
                       160 ug/nr
                       (0.24 ppm)
100 ug/nT
(0.05 ppm)
                                           Secondary Standards
                       1300 ug/m"
                       (0.5 ppm)
(3)    ,
60 ug/mw
           (2)
           150 ug/m'
            (2)
            40 ug/nr
            (35 ppm)

            (2)     3
            235 ug/nT
            (0.12 ppm)
(2)    ,
10 mg/nr
(9 ppm)
                       160 ug/m
                       (0.24 ppm)
(1)     3
100 ug/nr
(0.05 ppm)
 (1)  Annual Arithmetic Mean
 (2)  Not to be Exceeded More  than  Once  per  Year
                            (3) Annual Geometric Mean
                            (4) 6 to 9 A.M.
                                     5-38

-------
higher density  there will  be an  increase  in localized  vehicular  traffic.
Based on  INCOG's  1979 Tulsa  Metropolitan Area  statistics of 1.8 autos  per
household and 8.5  trips per  household per  day,  a  total  of 54,000 more cars
would be  located  in  the service  area  as  a  result  of  the expansion  (see
Socioeconomic evaluation),  providing  255,000  more  trips  per day.  The Tulsa
metropolitan area  is classified as a  non-attainment area for carbon  monoxide
(CO).  This  is  not expected to be improved  under the expansion alternative,
providing a minor  adverse impact to local air quality.

AWT ALTERNATIVES MA-10, MA-13, MA-16

Because of the similar  area and types of construction, and because the level
of expansion would remain  unchanged,  the AWT alternatives will  be discussed
jointly with respect to the physical  environment.

Geology

Consideration should  be given to  the precise location  of  the  Nowata Shale
Formation  because of  its  soft plastic  clay shale consistency,  which lies
just west of the existing plant site.

Soils

Erosion protection on  the plant site  and adjacent  areas  should be provided.

Ai r Quali ty/Meteorology

As  discussed earlier,  all  of the expansion  alternatives  would  provide for
increased  localized  growth  accompanied  by  higher  volumes  of  vehicular
traffic.  The Tulsa metropolitan  area is classified as a non-attainment area
for CO and this is not  expected to improve, providing a  minor adverse impact
to air quality.
                                     5-39

-------
                            BIOLOGICAL  RESOURCES

The  biological   studies  entailed  an  assessment  of  the   area   ecological
structure in relation to the  terrestrial  and aquatic flora and  fauna, with
greater emphasis directed  at  the changes  in the  aquatic  ecosystem.   More
baseline information is  presented  in Report  IV  with a discussion of rare,
threatened and endangered species provided in Section 5.4.

EXISTING CONDITIONS

Both the terrestrial and aquatic habitats  of the area will be presented to
provide a basis of  evaluation.

Terrestrial  Flora/Fauna

The  vegetation  patterns  around  the Northside  Treatment  Plant may  be
categorized into  five  general associations;  1)  riparian woodland;  2)
bottomland forest;   3) upland  forest;  4)  upland  mix  grass  savannah;  and 5)
agricultural  land.    These  associations are  common to the  Tulsa area.  For
the  purposes  of this  study,  the  associations   are  shown   in  a  vegetative
cross-section of Figure  5-11.

The vegetative cross-section depicts the soil and  vegetative gradients that
characterize lower  Bird  Creek.    It is a  hypothetical  transect,  extending
from  the  bottomlands to  the  uplands.   It  is   not  drawn  to  scale  but is
presented to enhance perception.

One  notable  feature of  the  transect  is  the thin  soils   of  the uplands,
supporting mix  grass savannah  and  hillside forests, with a  transition to
deep  alluvial  soils  of  the  floodplain   that   support  bottomland forest,
riparian woodland  and  agriculture.   The  profile is  enhanced  by periodic
flooding which deposits  nutrients and silt throughout the floodplain,  and by
the activities of agriculture.

The vegetation map  Figure 5-12 displays the broad patterns  that  may be found
along  lower  Mingo   and  Bird Creeks.   These  patterns occur within  a band

                                    5-40

-------
u i
i •
•

Mr^, ,**'.'.'.'-T;TV^J(. ' jp








< J




iป'' •'•'•"•'

'(
'?ฃ&
'ฃ&
j^-x
f$L
x^A
mft I*-lฃปi^ll*
.r^*ซfcr:'": *':;!:'•'





                            Figure 5-11  A Typical Vegetation Cross Section - Lower Bird Creek.

-------
    \
LEGEND
                                      HI
                                      UP
                                      MS
       AGRICULTURAL AREAS
       BOTTOMLAND FOREST
       UPLAND FOREST
       MIX GRASS  SAVANNA
       RIPARIAN WOODLAND
. I _~
  Figure 5-12   Vegetation Map  -  Downstream Study Area.

-------
approximately 2 mi wide, extending 1 mi upstream from the confluence of Bird
and Mingo Creeks and continuing along  Bird  Creek  to  its  confluence  with the
Verdigris  River.   Mapping  zones   are   keyed  to  the  five  vegetative
associations and  reflect  native  soil   types and modifications made  by  local
land use practices.

As in most river systems, Bird Creek has a  system of benches that correspond
to  periodic  flood  events.    Generally,   the  lower  benches  contain  the
previously  mentioned  species  while  upper  benches  contain  those  species
commonly found  in  bottomland  forests.   The species  in the upper benches are
undergoing  succession  towards the  bottomland  forest community.   Prominent
members  in  this  category include  American elm,  southern  hackberry,  green
ash, black walnut, honey  locust, coffeetree, pecan, and bitternut hickory.

This riparian woodland  is primarily of value to wildlife, since the majority
of the  habitat  is not  grazed by  livestock  and  the  flooding is  too frequent
for cultivated  crops.   The wildlife habitat is of high quality, owing to the
streamside's elongate  slopes  and  the association's  irregular borders.   This
habitat  is  a  transition zone, where  the  aquatic  and terrestrial ecosystems
meet.    It  is  a  classic example  of  the "edge  effect",   containing  more
wildlife  species  than   found in either of  the  two adjoining ecosystems.  It
is  also characterized  by  large  energy, nutrient and  biotic exchanges, and
provides a convenient  linear pathway  for animal movements (Odum, 1971).

The terrestrial  animals of the Bird Creek  area may  be divided into several
areas,  namely  mammals, reptiles,  birds  and amphibians.  A presentation of
area  "indicator species"  is detailed  in Report  IV  to provide more specific
descriptions  and  assessment  of  characteristic plant  and animal  species of
the area.

Aquatic  Flora/Fauna

The  aquatic  plants of  lower Bird  Creek  consist primarily of periphyton, or
microscropic plants  that  live  on  the  surfaces  of  submerged  rocks, mud,  logs,
and  debris.   This mass  of  biological organisms  accounts  for most  of the
organic material  that  is  produced  within  the creek proper.   It  also provides

                                     5-43

-------
for a  net  input of dissolved oxygen  and  a food source for  higher  forms of
life.

In addition  to  the periphyton,  lesser  concentrations of  phytoplankton  are
also present.  They too, are considered producers.   Like the periphyton they
are single-celled  organisms, or colonies  of  single-celled organisms,  and
they contain chlorophyll.   Unlike the periphyton, though,  they  are usually
suspended, instead of being attached or clumped.

Taken  together,  the periphyton  and  phytoplankton constitute essentially all
the aquatic  plant life  found  in Bird Creek  between Mingo Creek  and  the
Verdigris River.   Rooted  aquatic plants,  or macrophytes,  may  also be found
but to a lesser degree.

As presented earlier  a broad  reach of Bird  Creek was  studied  due  to  the
numerous influences on  its  quality, both  natural  and  man-made.   Figure 5-1
illustrates the  original  area  of study,  with  respect to  the  discussion of
existing conditions,  only that  area  just  above the  three  major  municipal
discharges (Flat Rock, Coal  Creek and  Northside) to  the confluence with the
Verdigris needs  to be  detailed.   The  USGS Station  #1775 located upstream
(River  Mile  25)  of  the  Flat   Rock  municipal  discharge   was   selected  as
representative of Bird Creek's natural condition.  This station does receive
some small municipal  discharges  upstream,  as  indicated,   but appears  to be
the most representative of the stations studied.

Despite  the  above  influences  on  the  water  quality  at   this  station  in
comparison to the other stations, the species diversity of aquatic organisms
was found  to be relatively high by  Cox,  1977  (Report   IX).   Based  on  a
species diversity index for benthic macroinvertebrates, Cox found the Sperry
station  to  support good  populations,  having  a .standardized distance  (SD)
value  of  19.978.    The  SD  is  a  combined  measure  of  D (diversity  per
individual) and  R  (redundancy).   Essentially,  a high SD  value  indicates  a
large variety of species with a small  number of each.

The SD value  of 19.978 at  the  Sperry station  may be compared  to  the best
station on Bird  Creek  which  had  an  SD value of 28.083 (1B13; 10 mi upstream

                                    5-44

-------
of Skiatook).   The worst  station  was 4B01 at the  confluence  of  Bird Creek

and  the Verdigris  with  an SD  value of  2.111.   The  Sperry station  was
accordingly classified as Group C, "Clean" to "Slightly Enriched".


The  quality  of  water  in  the  creek   at this  station  supports  several

intolerant  (withstand  little  or  no pollution)  and  faculative  (withstand
moderate amounts of pollution) species of roacroinvertebrates.  Some tolerant

species  are also  present.    The presence  of intolerant  species indicates
relatively  good water  quality,  and  there appears to be a healthy balance of
organisms.


The  fish  found at the  Sperry  station exhibited  good  diversity  (Report IX;
Cox, 1977).  They included:


GARS                                   TOPMINNOWS
   Spotted  gar                             Black stripe  topminnow
   Longnose gar
   Shortnose'gar                       LIVEBEARERS
                                           Mosquitofish
HERRINGS
   Gizzard  shad                        SILVERSIDES
                                           Brook  silverside
MINNOWS
   Golden  shiner                       SUNFISHES
   Ghost  shiner                            Green  sunfish
   Red  shiner                              Bluegill
   Sand  shiner                             Longear sunfish
   Redfin  shiner                           Spotted bass
   Suckermouth minnow                      Largemouth  bass
   Fathead  minnow                          White  crappie
   Slim minnow
   Bullhead minnow                     PERCHES
                                           Orangethroat
SUCKERS                                    Redfin darter
   River  carpsucker                        Logperch
                                           Channel darter
CATFISHES                                  Slenderhead  darter
   Channel  catfish                         Logperch
   Freckled madtom


The  total  number  of  fish species present was  31.  This is  the  largest number

of species found  at  any  of the  Bird  Creek  stations.   It is  particularly
notable since  it  ranked third in terms  of water  quality.   There  were  a total

of nine stations  sampled.


                                     5-45

-------
Many of the species found here are indicative of good water quality, and the
balance of fish species  is  also  good.   The presence of  all  five species of
darters and the largemouth  and spotted  bass at the Sperry station is a good
indication that  organic pollution  is  not  the  major limiting  factor since
these are relatively sensitive or intolerant species (Report IX; Cox, 1977).
Other  sensitive   fish   species  found  at  the  Sperry   station   include  the
minnows, sunfish  and the freckled madtom (catfish).  Most of these species
are not found in  downstream portions of Bird Creek.

In  comparison  to  the   31  species  collected  at  the Sperry  station,  below
Northside  to  the  mouth  of  Bird  Creek,  only  10  to  11  species  of  fish
respectively were collected from  stations  OB21  and 4B01 below Northside and
at the mouth of Bird Creek.   Here  the  carp, red shiner, suckermouth minnow,
channel  catfish,  mosquitofish   and  gizzard  shad  were  the most  abundant
species.  Most of these fish tend to be more tolerant of organic pollution.

NO ACTION

The  effects  of removing the Flat Rock  and  Coal  Creek discharges  on  the
terrestrial and aquatic  ecosystem in this  area  of Bird Creek are discussed
below.

Terrestrial Flora/Fauna

There are no significant effects  expected  from  the closure of Flat Rock and
Coal Creek on the area's terrestrial flora  and fauna.

Aquatic Flora and Fauna

As discussed under  water quality, the Northside  plant  would be at capacity
(30 mgd) discharging an unnitrified secondary effluefit.  Therefore, because
of  the high  carbonaceous  BOD loadings and  higher levels  of  ammonia  the
downstream 0.0.   sag could  be extensive (Figure  5-6).   As a  result  only
relatively  tolerant species  of  fish  that are  less  sensitive  to ammonia
toxicity,  like  gizzard  shad,  carp and  channel  catfish would  be likely to
inhabitat these lower reaches of Bird Creek under No Action.
                                    5-45

-------
It is anticipated that  the  section  upstream of Northside which had received
loadings from  Flat Rock  and  Coal  Creek  will  improve with time.   Once the
point  sources  are  removed,  it is  the  nature  of   the  watershed and the
physical characteristics  of the channel  that become  the controlling factors
in a  stream's  water  quality  as well  as  the  types   and  species  of aquatic
organisms that  will  inhabit  it.   Since  this  segment of stream has similar
cross-sectional  areas  and  flow velocities  to  the  section  outlined for
Sperry,  it  may be expected that the  same types  and diversity of  organisms
found at the  Sperry  station  may also  be  able  to  survive  in  the area  above
the Northside outfall.

OUT-OF-BASIN TRANSFER MA-1

The net  result would  be the return  of this downstream segment  of Bird  Creek
to pre-Northside conditions.

Terrestrial Flora/Fauna

The  removal of  the   Northside  discharge  would make  the entire  downstream
reach  more  susceptible  to  fluctuations in  flow.    Because  there  are  no
primary  tributaries   contributing  flow  in this  area the  baseflow in  this
reach of the stream would be  reduced.

Dependent on the  extent of these low  flow conditions, encroachment into the
stream  channel by  vegetation  may occur restricting flow  -capacities.

Aquatic  Flora/Fauna

It would be expected that  despite  the extreme fluctuations  in flow and the
possible seasonal  drops in D.O. due to  the low flow conditions,  the  quality
of  this downstream area  would  improve  greatly over fhat resulting from  No
Action.   This would  primarily be due to the  elimination of  the  large D.O.
sag  and the  removal  of  the  ammonia  toxicity  associated  with  municipal
effluents.
                                     5-47

-------
The quality of  the  water  in the lower  reaches  should  closely  resemble that
which was presented  for  the Sperry  station.   The main  differences  between
the Sperry station and the  downstream  area  would  result from differences in
the stream channel  characteristics.

All of  the  fish species  found  at  the  Sperry  station  may not migrate into
this area  because  of  the lower velocities  and the potential for stagnant
pools.    It would  be  expected,  however, that  the  quality  of  the  aquatic
habitat and  the diversity  of  the  organisms in this area would  be  greatly
increased from the 10 to 11 species of fish presently found there.

AWT ALTERNATIVES MA-10, MA-13, MA-16

Because all of  the  AWT Alternatives  are designed to achieve  the same level
of effluent quality, they will  be discussed jointly.

Terrestrial Flora/Fauna

Because of  the continued  discharge  of  relatively  high constant  flows,  no
significant change is expected.

Aquatic Flora/Fauna

With  the  aforementioned  changes  in both  flow and  water  quality,   it  is
anticipated  that  the   aquatic  habitat  as  well   as  the  numbers  and
diversification of organisms would increase providing a beneficial impact to
aquatic life.  Because of the differences in'stream channel characteristics,
all of the aquatic species  found at  the Sperry  station may not migrate into
the area.  However, a  substantial improvement in the diversity and stability
of  organisms  inhabiting the area  may  be expected.   This assumes  that the
effluent chlorine residual  is held to 0.5 mg/1.

                               SOCIOECONOMICS

Except  for differences in  construction  costs  and  operation  and maintenance
costs  among  the several  expansion  alternatives,  the expected socioeconomic

                                     5-48

-------
impacts  of various  alternatives to  expand the  capacity of  the  Northside
Treatment  Plant are  judged to  be  virtually  identical.   Because  of this,
expansion  is treated  as  a single alternative,  and its socioeconomic impacts
are analyzed on that basis.

EXISTING CONDITIONS

A  discussion of  the  socioeconomic  environment  as  it presently  exists is
provided below.

Population

The  population  of the  City  of Tulsa  and Tulsa  County  has  demonstrated
continued  growth  since  1930  (Table  5-8).    The population  of  the  City
increased  from 141,258  in  1930 to 360,919  in 1980,  while  during the  same
period  the county's  population grew from 187,574 to 470,593.   Population in
both  areas grew at an  average  rate  of approximately 1.9  percent per year.

Moreover,  the  rate  of population  growth in  Tulsa  and  the county exceeded
that  of the  state by  a considerable  margin  until  1970.    During the  two
decades after  1930,  the  state  as a  whole experienced  population loss  because
of economic depression  and dust bowl  conditions in  the 1930's  and   in  the
general  shift  of  population  from  rural  areas in  the  south and midwest to
urban areas of the  north and  west.   The latter condition  continued  during
the 1950's but at  a  lower rate than before.

During  the 1970's  population growth in the  state exceeded that of the Tulsa
area  because of the  reverse flow of population  from the northern states to
the Sun Belt states.   Because the focus  of development  had  shifted from the
City  of Tulsa  to  the area  south and  east  of the city, the  city's  rate of
population growth fell  relative to the county's and tqualled approximately
50 percent of the  county's rate during the 1970's.
                                     5-49

-------
             Table 5-8  SELECTED POPULATION TRENDS, 1930 - 1980
Year
1930
1940
1950
1960
1970
1980
Oklahoma
2,396,040
2,336,434
2,233,351
2,328,284
2,559,253
3,025,266
Percent
Change
—
(2.4)
(4.4)
4.3
9.9
18.2
Tulsa
County
187,574
193,363
251,686
346,038
399,982
470,593
Percent
Change
~
3.1
30.2
37.5
15.6
17.7
City of
Tulsa
141,258
142,157
182,740
261,685
330,350
360,919
Percent
Change
--
0.6
28.5
43.2
26.2
9.3
SOURCE:  U.S. Bureau of the Census.
                                    5-50

-------
Empl oytnent

Total nonaqricultural employment  in  Tulsa  Increased  by 61.6  percent  between
1970  and  1980,  exceeding  the  state-wide  increase  in  employment  of  48.9
percent  (Table  5-9).   Trade,  manufacturing,  and services  were the  major
sources  of  employment  in Tulsa   in  1980.   Services and  construction
experienced  the  greatest increase  in employment  between  1970 and  1980  in
Tulsa, while employment in  trade and mining also exceeded the rate of growth
in  total employment.   Mining employment exhibited the greatest  increase  in
the state during the 1970's with services, trade, and  finance-insurance-real
estate also growing faster  than total employment.

Manufacturing,  transportation  and public  utilities,  and  government
employment  increased  the least in   Tulsa,  while  in the  state as a  whole,
government,  transportation  and  public utilities,  and manufacturing  were the
sectors with the smallest increments  in employment growth.

Personal Income

Personal income  in  the  Tulsa  SMSA totalled $6 billion in 1979 (Table 5-10),
an  increase  of 90 percent since 1974.  The  rate of growth of personal income
in  Tulsa  exceeded  that of  the United  States by  almost one  third  but was
slightly  less than  the increase for the  Southwest Region.   The  ratio  of
labor and proprietors'  income to  total personal income (including dividends,
interest, rent,  and transfer payments) in Tulsa is higher than in either the
region or the U.S.  indicating that Tulsa's  economy is  supported more by wage
and salary employment than  by financial  income.

Manufacturing was  the  largest  single source  of income comprising nearly 23
percent  of  labor and proprietors' income  (Table  5-11).  The manufacture of
durable  goods was  by  far  the  major source  of  income from manufacturing.
Wholesale  and  retail   trade  was  the second major  source of  income  (18.3
percent) followed closely by government  (16.8 percent).  Mining was the only
other industry  to contribute more than  10 percent of  personal income which
reflects Tulsa's role as  a  center for the  oil and  gas  industry.
                                     5-51

-------
                           Table  5-9  NONAGRICULTURAL EMPLOYMENT BY INDUSTRY, 1970 AND 1980 (thousands)
Oklahoma
Tulsa SMSA
Percent Change
Industry
Total Employment
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
Transportation A
Public Utilities
Trade
Finance, Insurance
A Real Estate
en
^ Services
ro
Government
1970
762.6
38.9
38.9
134.1
52.4
168.7

37.0

115.9

176.7
Percent
100.1
5.1
5.1
17.6
6.9
22.1

4.9

15.2

23.2
1980
1,135.5
71.5
57.6
190.1
68.0
268.6

56.4

198.7

224.6
Percent
100.1
' 6.3
5.1
16.7
6.0
23.7

5.0

17.5

19.8
1970-1980
48.9
83.8
48.1
41.8
29.8
59.2

52.4

71.4

27.1
1970
188.8
13.2
9.5
44.0
16.2
42.5

9.8

32.3

21.3
Percent
100.2
7.0
5.0
23.4
8.6
22.5

5.2

17.2

11.3
1980
305.1
21.4
17.6
62.5
24.1
70.9

15.5

60.3

32.8
Percent
Percent
99.5
7.0
5.6
20.5
7.9
23.2

4.9

19.8

10.6
Change
1970-1980
61
62
85
42
48
66

58

86

54
.6
.1
•3
.0
.8
.8

.2

.7

.0
Source:  Oklahoma Employment Security Commission,  Handbook  of  Oklahoma  Employment Statistics, Volume II, April, 1981.

-------
                                         Table 5-10  PERSONAL INCOME BY TYPE, 1974 AND  1979  (Millions of Current Dollars)
tn
 i
tn
(A)
Total Personal
Income


United States
1974
1979
Percent Change
Southwest Region*
1974
1979
Percent Change
Tulsa SMSA
1974
1979
Percent Change

Amount

1,147,257
1,927,005
68.0

89,319
171,689
92.2

3,145
6,000
90.8
Percent3
of Total

78.3
68.6
—

77.1
77.2
--

80.9
80.7
--
Wage and Salary
Payments

Amount

758,415
1,234,660
62.8

57,204
109,158
90.8

2,132
4,026
88.8
Percent
of Total

66.1
64.1
--

64.0
63.6
—

67.8
67.1
--
Other Labor
Income

Amount

55,572
122,682
120.8

4,363
10,849
148.7

182
435
139.0
Percent
of Total

4.8
6.4
--

4.9
6.3
--

5.8
7.3
--
Proprietors
Income

Amount

84,715
127,499
50.5

7,328
12,471
70.2

230
383
66.5
Percent
of Total

7.4
6.6
—

8.2
7.3
—

7.3
6.4
--
Per Capita
Income

5,428
8,757
61.3

4,968
8,600
73.1

5,473
9,436
72.4
  Total  personal  Income Is by place of residence  and  Includes  dividends,  Interest,  rent and  transfer  payments.
- Labor  and proprietors Income 1s  by place  of  work.

, The Southwest Region consists of Arizona,  New Mexico,  Oklahoma  and  Texas.
  Total  labor and proprietors Income as a percent of  total personal Income.
            Source: Local Area Personal Income, 1974-1979.

-------
          Table 5-11  PERSONAL INCOME BY INDUSTRY, TULSA SMSA, 1979
                      (Millions of Dollars)
Industry
Total
Farm
Agriculture Services-
Forestry-Fisheries
Mining
Construction
Manufacturing
Nondurable Goods
Durable Goods
Transportation and
Public Utilities
Wholesale Trade
Retail Trade
Finance-Insurance-
Real Estate
Services
Government
Labor and
Proprietors' Income
4,844
38
6
499
327
1,104
213
890
526
407
481
253
814
391
Percent
100.0
0.8
0.1
10.3
6.8
22.8
4.4
18.4
10.9
8.4
9.9
5.2
16.8
8.1
SOURCE: Local Area Personal Income, 1974-1979.
                                    5-54

-------
Per capita  income in  1979  was $9,436 in  Tulsa  compared to $8,757  for  the
U.S. and $8,600 for  the  southwestern  region.   This value increased somewhat
more rapidly  between 1974 and 1979 in Tulsa  than  it  did in the county as a
whole, and it increased nearly as much as  that of the region.

Land Use

There are more  than  78,500  acres of land  in  the  Northside  service area, of
which  about  40,300  acres were  devoted  to  a specific  uses  by 1980.   The
remaining  38,300  acres,  were left  vacant (Table  5-12).   Of  the  latter,
nearly 26,900 acres  are  available  for development from 1981 through the end
of  the planning period in  2005,  while 11,400 acres  were deemed unsuitable
for development.   In this context,  land unsuitable for development includes
significant water features, vacant land in 100-year floodplains and derelict
land (e.g., abandoned  strip mines and  landfill sites).

Of  the land in  use,  15,200  acres or  19.4  percent of the total  land area was
devoted  to  employment purposes — commercial  and  industrial uses.   Roughly
6,400 acres or  8.2  percent  of this land was  used  for "basic"  employment or
by  those industries which  are  engaged  primarily in  exporting  goods  and
services from the Tulsa area,  while 11.2 percent or 8,700 acres are utilized
by  firms who primarily provide goods  and services  for consumption within the
community (non-basic employment).   An additional  20  percent of the land in
the service area  was used for residential  purposes, and 9,600 acres or 12.2
percent  of the  total  surface  area  was devoted  to  rights-of-way  of various
types.

NO  ACTION

A presentation  of the socioeconomic conditions  as  they  would  occur in 19B5
and beyond without the project is presented below.

Population

The population  of Tulsa  County  is  expected  to  continue  to grow throughout
the  study  period.   Population  in  the county  is projected to  increase to

                                    5-55

-------
   Table  5-1?   SUMMARY  OF  LAND IN USE AND VACANT LAND NORTHSIDE SERVICE
                AREA,  1980  AND 2000 (Acres)
Category
Total Area
Land in Use
Employment Land
Basic
Nonbasic
Residential Land
Rights of Way
Vacant Land
Available
Unavailable
1980
78,579
40,302
15,208
6,439
8,769
15,543
9,551
38,277
26,883
11,394
Percent
—
51.3
19.4
8.2
11.2
19.8
12.2
48.7
34.2
14.5
2000
78,579
51,874
20,651
9,481
11,170
18,921
12,302
26,705
15,311
11,394
Percent
—
66.0
26.3
12.1
14.2
24.1
15.7
34.0
19.5
14.5
Percent
Change
—
28.7
35.8
47.2
27.4
21.7
28.8
(30.2)
(43.0)
SOURCE: Erling Hell and Associates.
                                    5-56

-------
approximately 598,500 by 2005  (Table  5-13).   This represents  an increase of
about 108,000 persons, or about 22 percent.   An  average  rate  of growth  of 1
percent per year is anticipated during the planning period.

Similarly,  the  population  of  the  Northside  service area  is  expected  to
increase by about  12.8  percent or 26,100 people during the planning period.
Population  in  the  service  area would  increase  at an  average rate of  0.6
percent under the No Action alternative.

Employment

Total employment in the Tulsa  SMSA  is projected  to more than  double in  size
by 2005 in  the  absence  of  Northside capacity expansion, while manufacturing
is expected to  increase by 74  percent during  the  same period (Table 5-14).

Historical  trends   of  development and  the existing  mix of  industries  are
expected to be  maintained  throughout the projection period, so services and
construction are expected to increase their relative  shares of employment at
the expense of  slower  growing  industries.  Within manufacturing, machinery,
metals  manufacture  and  transportation  equipment should  continue as  the
largest employment  sectors.

The  sharp  reduction in growth rates  for manufacturing  employment  and  to a
lesser  degree  total employment  after 1995 reflect a constraint on further
industrial  growth  caused  by a  lack of  vacant industrial  land in Tulsa  that
is suitable for development.   More than  two-thirds of all such land in Tulsa
lies within the Northside Treatment  Plant service area.   Lack of adequate
treatment capacity  would deter development of this land  since many companies
seek  development  sites  that  are  served  by  all  public  services including
public  sewers.    Development  of  other  industrial   land  outside  of  the
Northside service  area would allow industrial  development to continue at its
normal, unconstrained level until around 1995.

Subsequent  growth  could  be significantly reduced, however, after that time.
The  slowing of  growth  in total employment includes the direct constraint on
                                     5-57

-------
 Table 5-13  POPULATION PROJECTIONS, THE NO ACTION ALTERNATIVE, 1985-2005
Northside Treatment
Tulsa County Plant Service Area
Year
1985
1990
1995
2000
2005
Population
490,400
518,100
568,000
593,500
599,300
Percent
Change Population
6.01 203,300
5.6
9.6
4.5
1.0 229,400
Percent
Change
3.31
--
--
--
12.8
             Table  5-14   PROJECTED  EMPLOYMENT WITHOUT  EXPANSION,
                         TULSA SMSA,  1985  -  2005  (thousands)
Year
1985
1990
1995
2000
2005
Total Empl oyment
409.2
505.4
601.6
674.1
763.0
Percent
Change
34. 11
23.5
19.0
12.1
13.2
Manufacturing
Employment
76.2
89.2
102.3
105.6
108.8
Percent
Change
21. 91
17.1
14.7
3.2
3.0
  Percent change from 1980.

SOURCE:  Report XI.
                                    5-58

-------
manufacturing  employment  and a  smaller  increase in  employment in  other
sectors, the indirect and  induced change in employment.

Personal Income

Personal  income  in  the   Tulsa  area  under  the  no  action  alternative  is
expected  to continue  to   increase at  a rate equal to  the historical  trend
until  about  1995   (Table  5-15).    With  no  expansion  of  capacity of  the
Northside  plant,  personal  income based on historical  trends  should increase
to about $40,180 million  dollars  in  1995 and $126,936 million in 2005.  The
rate  of  growth  after  1995  is  lower  than  that  experienced  previously
reflecting  the constraint on the  rate of growth of  industrial development,
manufacturing  employment,  and income  derived  from  this  source.

Land Use

With  no expansion  of capacity  of the Northside  Treatment Plant,  land use
patterns  would  continue  to  develop  in a  manner  similar  to  historical
patterns.   There would be alterations in this development,  however.  While
the  amount of  land  in the service area expected to be devoted to  residential
uses could remain constant, development of such lands would be characterized
as  low density  use rather than  the  high density  development that would be
anticipated from historical trends.

With no additional  treatment capacity  at  the Northside-  Plant,  residential
development could  occur  only  in available  areas with  suitable soils for
on-site wastewater  disposal  systems  (i.e.,  septic  tanks  or sewage  lagoons).
Residential development, therefore,  would be limited to single family  homes,
and multi-family units would  be precluded.   Because of the existence of
extensive  areas  of  soils  unsuitable  for development  with on-site  disposal
 systems and zoning  ordinances governing the use of such systems,  development
 densities  would be  limited to  a  range from 0.2  to 0.7  lots per  acre.
 Approximately 10,300 additional  residential  lots  could  be developed  within
 the service  area  under  these  conditions  compared  to  45,600  lots if low
 density zoning is assumed or 87,000 lots with  high density zoning.
                                     5-59

-------
      Table 5-15  PERSONAL INCOME TULSA SMSA, 1985-2005,  NO ACTION AND
                 EXPANSION ALTERNATIVES (Millions of Current Dollars)
Year
1985
1990
1995
2000
2005
Personal Income
Without Expansion
$ 12,209
22,149
40,180
71,018
126,936
Personal Income
With Expansion
$ 12,209
22,149
40,180
72,892
132,236
SOURCE: Report XI.
  Table 5-16  POPULATION PROJECTIONS, THE EXPANSION ALTERNATIVE, 1985-2005
Tulsa County
Year
1985
1990
1995
2000
2005
Population
490,400
518,100
568,000
606,200
620,900
Percent
Change
6.01
5.6
9.6
6.7
2.4
Northside Treatment
Plant Service Area
Population
210,428
222,227
243,550
259,904
266,217
Percent
Change
3.31
5.6
9.6
6.7
2.4
  Change from 1980 population.

SOURCE:  Erling Holland Associates, revised.
                                    5-60

-------
Similarly, industrial  development would be  limited  under  this  alternative.
Of the 17,300 acres  of vacant industrial  land in the City  that  is  suitable
for development,  nearly 10,900 acres  or  63 percent lie within  the  service
area.   Lack  of public  sewers and  adequate  treatment capacity  would  deter
development of  this  land and shift industrial development  to  similar  lands
outside the service area that possess such facilities.

It is  difficult to project the amount  and  type  of  development  likely  to  be
undertaken under these conditions.   Some  land  may be developed for
industrial purposes  by  firms willing  to  treat and dispose  of their own
wastewater onsite or by  firms who  generate  low volumes  of  wastewater.   Some
land  (e.g.,   in  the  Cherokee  Industrial  District) may   be  converted  to
residential use because  of the large demand  for residential  property  under
this alternative and some land quite likely would remain vacant.

ALTERNATIVES MA-1, MA-10, MA-13, MA-16

Generally, in  terms  of socioeconomics the  major  effects  or changes  will
result from  the  substantial  increase in   plant  capacity and  sewer  line
connections.   Therefore,  these  alternatives will be discussed  together for
both no action and expansion alternatives.

Population

Population under  the  expansion   alternative  is  projected to  increase  to
approximately 620,900  by 2005 (Table  5-16).   This is an  increase of  about
3.6 percent over  the expected population  under  the no  action  alternative.
Population is  expected to  grow  at the same  rate  under either  alternative
until   1995.   In  subsequent years  it   is projected  to  grow  at a  slightly
faster rate  under the  expansion  alternative  during the  remainder  of the
planning   period.    The  difference  in  population  growth  rates  after  1995
results from  slightly larger projected  total employment after  that year.

Population under  the  expansion  alternative  is expected to  continue  to  grow
at a faster rate  than  under the  no expansion alternative in the years  after
2005.   Under  the expansion  alternative population  in  the service  area  is

                                    5-61

-------
projected  to  increase  to 266,217  by  2005.    This  exceeds  the  expected
population under the other alternative  by  27,800  or 12.1 percent.  Greater
population in  the service area  is  anticipated  under  this alternative because
of  the  higher   density  of  development  allowed   by  public  sewering  and
treatment of domestic  wastewater.

Under the  no  expansion  alternative,  development of vacant residential  land
in the service area would be  accomplished through  the  use  of  onsite disposal
systems  such  as  septic  tanks or  sewage  lagoons.   The existence  of  a  high
proportion of  soils in the service area  that are unsuitable for this purpose
and zoning restrictions  on the  density of use  of these systems  would greatly
restrict potential  residential  development  in  the  service  area  under the no
expansion alternative.

Because  of the  predicted strong  continued  demand   for  housing,  however,
residential development  that would have  occurred  in the service area would
be  displaced  to  other  locations  in   the Tulsa  area.   Projected  total
population in Tulsa County,  therefore,  would  not  be  significantly affected
under the No Action alternative as noted earlier.

Employment

Total  employment  in  the  Tulsa   SMSA  under  the  expansion  alternative  is
expected  to increase  to more than 791,000 by 2005  (Table 5-17).   This is
greater  by 28,400  or 3.7  percent than  total  employment if the  No  Action
alternative were selected.

Employment  in manufacturing would be  greater by  19,500 workers or  17.9
percent  under  the expansion  alternative.   The remaining increase in
employment, 8,900  jobs,  would  be distributed among other  sectors  of the
local  economy  with relatively  greater concentrations   in  the  trade  and
service  sectors.

Projected  growth in both categories  of  employment is the same under either
alternative  through  1995.   Under  the expansion  alternative,  however,
manufacturing employment and total employment  both increase at  a faster rate

                                    5-62

-------
            Table 5-17   PROJECTED  EMPLOYMENT WITHOUT EXPANSION,
                         TULSA  SMSA,  1985  - 2005  (thousands)
Year
1985
1990
1995
2000
2005
Total Employment
409.2
505.4
601.6
688.3
791.4
Percent
Change
34. 11
23.5
19.0
14.4
15.0
Manufacturing
Empl oyment
76.2
89.2
102.3
115.3
128.3
Percent
Change
21. 91
17.1
14.7
12.7
11.3
  Percent change from 1980.

SOURCE:  Report XI.
                                     5-63

-------
after 1995 than they  would  if the No Action alternative is chosen.   Growth
in employment is expected  to be greater  under  this alternative after  1995
because   with  increased  treatment  capacity  at the   Northside  Plant
manufacturing firms  would  be more  willing to  locate  on  vacant  industrial
land within the service area.

Personal  Income

If expansion of the capacity of the Northside Treatment Plant  is undertaken,
personal  income in  the  Tulsa area is expected  to  increase at  the  same  rate
as under  the No Action alternative  until  1995.   In  subsequent years,  the
rate  of  growth of personal  income  is  expected  to  be  greater under  the
expansion alternative resulting  in  a projected  value of personal  income  of
$132,236  million   in  2005.   Under  the  expansion alternative,  therefore,
personal   income is  approximately  4 percent  greater  at  the  end  of  the
planning  period  and reflects  the  higher  level   of employment and wage  and
salary payments implicit in the expansion alternative.

Land Use

The pattern of land use in the service area, if  expansion is  implemented,  is
also  projected  in  Table 5-12.   Land in use  is expected to  increase by  29
percent to nearly  52,000 acres.   Land devoted  to  basic  employment purposes
is projected  to experience the  greatest  percentage increase, more than  47
percent or roughly 3,000 additional  acres.   Land to be"used  for rights-of-
way and for  non-basic employment are expected to increase  at  about the  same
rate, 29 percent or 2,750 acres for the former and 27 percent  or 2,400 acres
for the latter.

Residential land use is expected to  increase to  24  percent of total land  in
the  service  area   absorbing  nearly  19,000 acres  of  land.    Vacant  land
available for development is projected to decline by about 30  percent.

The Out-of-Basin Transfer  Alternative does have potential impacts from  the
placement  for the  24 mile  long  pipeline  required to  reach the  Arkansas
River.  Presently, existing  rights-of-way  and easements will  be used  to  the
                                    5-64

-------
extent possible  for the transmission  line;  however,  several  jurisdictional
boundaries will  have  to be crossed.   At the time a more  specific  route is
proposed, a more detailed evaluation will be required.

                              CULTURAL FACTORS

Cultural   factors relate  to those  elements  of  the  surrounding environment
that would directly affect  people or their  quality of  life.   These include
factors  of  recreation,  aesthetics,   noise  and  odors,  public health  and
safety, and archeological/historical resources.

EXISTING CONDITIONS

The cultural factors under  consideration  are discussed  below.

Recreation

The amount and locations of public, semi-public,  and private open space  have
been  inventoried by the  TMAPC in  two  recent documents;  The Tulsa Park and
Recreation Plan. Technical  Supplement  (1979), and The Tulsa Open Space Plan,
Phase I  (1980).    According to  these reports,  public  open  space  consists
mainly of  public parks  and  public  school land.   Detailed location  maps and
tabulations of land devoted to open space or recreational  uses  are presented
in the TMAPC reports.

Aesthetics, Noise, and  Odors

With  regard  to  adjacent  properties and  the aesthetic  impact  of  the three
plants  under  study,  Flat  Rock,  Coal  Creek,  and Northside,  their present
remote location  reduces most potential  problems.  The closure of Flat  Rock
and  Coal  Creek  will  prevent  such  problems from future development  in the
area,  however, the conversion of farmlands  around Northside to residential
uses could create  problems  if  zoning  restrictions change.
                                     5-65

-------
This  lack  of  nearby residential  land uses  and  the  rural  nature  of  the
surrounding area also contributes to the lack of serious noise  problems.   A
data base has been collected  (Report IV) in  the  event  further evaluation is
required.

Despite the general  isolation of the  facilities, some  odor production at a
wastewater treatment plant could be expected.  The magnitude  of the  problem
does not appear to be very large.   Less  than five complaints per year have
been recorded by the Tulsa City-County Health Department (TCCHD)  staff from
residents in the vicinity of  other plants  (Haikey Creek and  Southside)  but
no complaints were received  relative  to the Northside facility.   Moreover,
the  staff  suggested  that at  least some  of these  complaints  may have been
caused by  gases vented into  the atmosphere  by nearby lift stations  rather
than the treatment plants directly.

Public Health and Safety

One  of the major  concerns  of wastewater  management  is  the  protection  of
public health.  This is because  of the large variety and number of disease-
producing organisms  (pathogens)  in domestic  and commercial wastewater.   In
addition,  industrial  wastewaters contain numerous  toxic  substances.

A bacterial  examination  of water  is  most commonly  done by  a  quantitative
estimation of total organisms of the coliform group,  which  are indicative of
fecal contamination.

In 1980, the  only  treatment  facility that specifically  disinfected  was  the
Northside  Plant,  which adds  the  oxidizing  agent chlorine  to destroy  the
organisms.    The   average  daily  concentration  of  fecal  coliform  in  the
effluent from the  six  study area municipal  treatment plants (see Figure  5-1
for  location) is as follows:
                                    5-66

-------
                         August 1980 Monthly Average
     River Mile          Treatment Plant Discharge      No. per 100 ml
        13.0                 Northside Plant*                   8
        13.2                 Owasso Lagoon                   4595
        18.9                 Coal Creek                   0.4 X 106
        19.9                 Flat Rock                   1.08 X 106
        27.4                 Sperry                       5.2 X 106
        37.1                 Ski atook                         776
* Disinfection
Source:  INCOG Sampling Data

As a matter  of reference, the Northside  Facility  did not have disinfection
capabilities until the first expansion in the Fall of 1979.  The 1977 August
average was  0.6  x 1
figure of 8/100 ml.
average was 0.6 x 10   organisms  per 100 ml, as compared to  the  August  1980
Other  water  related  public  health problems  have also  been studied.   Two
points of special concern are the  high levels of  lead and pesticides in some
fish tissue samples,  and the chemical contaminants which exceed EPA criteria
and  drinking  water  standards.    While   these  are  not  based on  extensive
sampling data, they do  indicate areas of  concern.  This is particularly true
in light of the fact  that fishing  for consumption occurs on the creek.  None
of these concerns for heavy metals or pesticides  are specific to Bird Creek,
however.   Similar  levels have been  found in Mingo Creek, the Verdigris and
the Arkansas River.

Archaeological/Historical

Archaeological  and  historical   resources  refer  to  sites or  areas  of
significance  which  contain  artifacts or other tangible evidence  of human
occupation or  events  within a historic time  period.  A proposed site for use
in  a  federally  funded  project would  require  evaluation  by the  Oklahoma
Archaeological Society  and the State  Historic Preservation Officer.

                                     5-67

-------
NO ACTION

The change  in  the cultural factors and  their status in  1985  is presented
below.

Recreation

The No Action alternative may result  in  less  new development in areas with
poor  soil  conditions,  due to  the  unsuitability of  these  areas for onsite
sewaqe disposal  facilities, as compared  to the expansion alternative.  These
areas may  be.avail able  for  recreational  uses  either  through  public
acquisition  or  public   easements,  or  through  private  recreational
development.   Additional  open  space  and recreational  lands are  needed in
various parts of the service area (TMAPC, 1980).

A part of the Facilities Plan and EIS process  is the assessment of other or
beneficial uses for municipal facilities  such  as  for recreation.   Under No
Action the Northside plant would remain  in operation limiting other uses to
those related .to education.  The Coal  Creek trickling filter  plant, however,
would be  closed.    The plant  is located  upgrade  of the  Tulsa Zoological
Gardens along Coal  Creek  which  meanders through the park.   The mechanical
equipment  should  be salvaged and  the plant  buildings  could be used  as  a
staging  area  for park  vehicles with   the  tanks  becoming water  storage
facilities.  The  Flat  Rock bio-adsorption plant would  also be closed.  The
plant is  well concealed  from  view  by adjacent land uses.   These  land uses
include trailer parks  and  some  housing.   The plant could be turned over to
the residents  or  renovated with City involvement  for  public  use  such as
pools or  other  uses.   These are some of the  options  that are  available to
the City.   The  Parks  Department would be  the  responsible  agency  in under-
taking such projects.

Aesthetics, Noise, and Odors

Because of  the  lack of  available  sewer  service,  the  type  of development
would be  affected.   Low density residential  development would characterize
most  of the  new  construction,  with  some  commercial  and  industrial  uses on

                                    5-68

-------
large parcels.   Vacant  land areas  would  be much  in evidence, due  to  the
generally  poor  soils,   especially   in  industrial   zones,  and  an  increased
incidence  of  sewage lagoons  in  new residential and  commercial  areas which
may be visible from adjoining properties.

Except  for  the  closure  of  the  outdated  plants  coupled  with  improved
treatment  and  a single  discharge,  no change in either  noise or odors from
that which was presented for Existing  Conditions is expected.

Public Health and Safety

The  primary  advantage under No  Action  is  that the  two upstream municipal
discharges, Flat Rock and Coal Creek will be removed  from Bird  Creek.  These
flows  will be  conveyed  to  the  Northside  plant  where  a  greater  level  of
treatment  will be provided along with disinfection by chlorine.  The  smaller
remaining  three plants  (1.5 MGD)  may not  have  disinfection by 1985.   In
relation to the  flow  from the Northside plant (30  MGD),  even  during low flow
conditions the  potential for water borne diseases  will be  greatly reduced.

Archaeological/Historical

Because  No Action  represents no physical change to the  Northside plant as  a
result of  this  project,  no impact is expected.

ALTERNATIVES  MA-1,  MA-10, MA-13, MA-16

The potential  effects on the cultural factors as a result of implementing an
alternative  are  discussed  jointly and provided  below.   Where  differences
occur or impacts are considered alternative specific, they will be noted.

Recreation

All of  the  presented alternatives  provide for the  expansion of the  plant
 resulting in  additional capacity.   This  will  enable areas  with  unsuitable
 soils for onsite  disposal systems  to  be  developed as  a result  of  expanded
 sewer service.  In addition, pressure to develop  areas  with good soils, many

                                     5-69

-------
of which  are  in flood prone  areas,  would be reduced making them  available
for  use  as greebelts  or parklands  by th2  City in  the  future.   The  AWT
Alternatives  (MA-10,  MA-13,  MA-16) would  greatly improve the  recreational
uses, such as fishing, boating,  and  swimnrng in this downstream  segment of
Bird Creek.

Aesthetics, Noise, and Odors

Aesthetic impacts of  the  expansion alternatives include the development of
larger buildings  for  offices, apartments, and  industrial  uses  in  currently
vacant areas, as well  as  higher  density housing developments.  The  rolling
hills topographic characteristics  in the  southeast and  ridge!ines  and  other
high elevation  features  in northeast  and  northwest  corners  of the  service
area create a high degree of visibility  for new buildings.   The  aesthetic
impacts of development in such areas, whether positive or  negative, are more
relevant  to  the  expansion   approach   because   larger  buildings  would  be
anticipated.

In terms  of noise,  the expansion would increase the  density of development
in  the  Tulsa  area,  resulting in  a  higher population, greater traffic  and
eventually more noise.

The Out-of-Basin Transfer Alternative does have problems associated with the
use of a  24-mile  long  pipeline.   The potential  for odor and  septic problems
due to the  long  detention  time of the effluent were  dis~cussed  in  the  first
environmental  evaluation  of  the alternatives.   The actual  degree of  the
problems  could  not be determined  until  after the pipeline was constructed
and  in  operation.   If at  that time  any one  of  the  aforementioned problems
did  result,  the  employment  of  in-line chlorination  (oxidizing   agent)  or
reaeration  at lift stations  could be used  to  mitigate the  problem at  its
point of occurrence.

In  general, the  AWT alternatives would reduce  odors because  of  the  higher
levels of treatment.   However,  AWT Alternative  MA-13  employs  a  method of
breakpoint  chlorination.   Chlorine  is a  strong oxidizing agent  requiring
precise  dosage  control.   Chlorination beyond  the breakpoint  promotes  the

                                    5-70

-------
formation  of  nitrate ion  (HN03)  rather than  nitrogen  gas,  plus additional
chloride  ion   (HC1)  which  can suppress  the  pH.    Another  potential  side
reaction occurs when the pH drops below 6.5, which encourages the production
of nitrogen trichloride  (NC13), a noxious gas.   Because  of the high degree
of control required  for  this  process the potential for adverse effects as a
result  of  operational  or  mechanical  labor  does   exist.     However,  the
operational time  period  for  this  unit process  is limited  to 6-8 weeks per
year during the winter.

Public Health and Safety

The  Out-of-Basin  Transfer  Alternative does provide  the  potential  for the
reuse of the effluent by industries  as  it is conveyed to the Arkansas River.
If this  option were employed,  disinfection at  the  outlet point  should  be
provided.  The  AWT alternative would  carry  the  benefits  presented under No
Action even further by providing  for a high level  of treatment of a greater
flow,  as  well  as  disinfection.    Those  benefits  include  the  removal  of
undisinfected effluents of Flat Rock and Coal  Creek from Bird Creek.

AWT  Alternative  MA-13 employs  a method  of breakpoint chlorination.   As a
result  of  the  high  chlorine  dosages  required,  the potential  for  the
formation of Trihalomethane (THM) was  evaluated.   Because the reaction rates
between chlorine and ammonia  occur so  quickly  limiting  the production of THM
and  because  the  period of  operation  was  only 6-8  weeks  per  year,  this
problem was not considered significant but has been  noted  for operational
considerations (more detail provided in Report IX).

Archaeological/Historical

Since construction  relative to the  Northside  treatment facility  project  is
on City-owned sites currently used for  wastewater  treatment operations, each
of the  existing plant sites  were submitted to  the  Oklahoma Archaeological
Society  for  their evaluation in March, 1981.  The results  of this  survey
indicate that  one  previously  recorded  site,  34  Tu-21, is  located  near the
Northside  plant.   However, past construction  activities  have destroyed the
site.  The results of the  survey  are in Appendix A,  clearing further  use  of

                                     5-71

-------
the plant site.  A similar survey would be required once a detailed pipeline
route for Out-of-Basin Transfer is selected.

                             SUMMARY EVALUATION

The  previous  text  provides a  detailed  environmental  evaluation of  those
Wastewater Management  Alternatives  that  were  considered by the  applicant.
The "No Action" provided the conditions as they would exist in  1985 when the
plan would be implemented.   In  addition,  it serves as a  point  of reference
from  which  the  four  alternatives  MA-1,  MA-10,  MA-13  and  MA-16 could  be
evaluated.   Because  of  the length  and  complexities  of  the  alternative
evaluations, a summary matrix for each, including  No Action, is provided in
Tables 5-18 through 5-22.  Following Table 5-22 is a key or evaluation guide
for use with these tables.

These  materials  provide  for easy  comparison  of  each  alternative;  major
impacts (either beneficial or adverse), the projected length of the impact,
its type, whether or not it is compounding, and if it is permanent.  General
summaries discussing  the impact and mitigation measures  are supplied where
possible.
                                    5-72

-------
Table 5-18 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF 'NO ACTION".
^S. EFFECTS
ENVIRONMENTAL-^
PARAMETERS \
/ATER
OURCES
ป OT
UJ
K

PHYSICAL
RESOURCES

 :'.'.'• -•''" ' ., '-.' ,'• • - : ' " "•'.' •'•.''.': '•''••' ' • • •'
Secondarily treated effluent discharged to the stream restricts
its recreational uses.
Effluent quality would not meet current NPDES permit
limitations of 200 col i form per 100 ml.
MITIGATION MEASURES

. • . •-. * ' '• . ""• •/. ' .* - ;•
. .- •' ,'. - .:. . t . ••- . - ."
- '. ' -•:'-*.'.•.•;"'••

.--".'' """*• .'"'" •'*, "';

• .-'..' '' : .':>••: ' ^: " ;> -. v V-

•-" . - ' " . "•" *' . ' "-.. •


-------
Table 5-19 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE MA-1.
^v EFFECTS
ENVIRONMENTAlX.
PARAMETERS \
WATER
RESOURCES

PHYSICAL
RESOURCES

SOCIOECONOMICS

O ซ
= •"
a c
•=•••'•;:.
CULTURAL FACTORS
SURFACE WATER
QROUNDWATER
FLOOD HAZARDS
' ' ',''•• i
OEOLOQY
SOILS
AIR OUALITV/
METEOROLOGY
''• .".• • '.'•':••- •
POPULATION
EMPLOYMENT
PERSONAL
INCOME
LAND USE
i '.•*''••?•- '•'. '
TERRESTRIAL
FLORA i FAUNA
AQUATIC
FLORA 1 FAUNA
'• ' '..••••' '"•.'
RECREATION
AESTHETICS,
NOISE, * ODOR
PUBLIC HEALTH
ARCHAEOLOGY
t HISIOniCAL
BENEFICIAL j
mfn._

;,' -

-—•
-'.•.
mln.
mln.
mln.
. r '

mln.

mln.
	
ADVERSE
	

'•:
note*
notec
mln.
1 "••'•



noted
>-.;..'.;


V

mi n.
noted
CC
Ul
O
0
.- "
'•', ..,'',


X
..•'',.'
X
X

x


0
••
0
_ q 	
SHORT-TERM]
	

^ ;



-/.'•




• • vv '




— -•
DIRECT '
-*-










•; '' •''

X


. 	 .
INDIRECT
	

. .'


„

X
X
X
X
• ;'••:.'



x
	
CUMULATIVE
	










,ฃ




	
CONST.
X










',.',..




.___. .
IRREVERS.
IRRETRIEV.
.. ...





-




•-' '




.. 	 	
SUMMARY EVALUATION
Removal of the effluent from Bird Creek would return the stream
to a more natural condition, however flows become more sus-
ceptable to storm water runoff.
Assimilative capacity of the Arkansas River may require more
evaluation.
Adjacent waterways to pipeline construction should be protected
from runoff siltatlon.
W'M^i^&!\^^^^^
Requires pi pel Ine, faul t areas should be avoided
If pipeline bisects areas of good soils, these soils would be
stock piled and replace In the original horizons.
Increases local growth and traffic densities Tulsa Is a CO
non-attainment area.
• "'••.'; '.'•>•' '-..'•'•'' ••'•'• . / '! . •* '''•'Q'eil ":"!.- " *.'-.•'
Provides treatment capacity for new industrial and housing
developments, improves local economy
Provides for more controlled Inward growth and best use of
available land.
Project Is high in cost could be a financial burden on the city.
Existing right-of-ways and easements should be used for pipeline
route.
..i';"'.--' • v- • '':'i •'':..-'.•• --.'i '".. " • ..': .'"; •; •;:'V':"A iSV'' • "•" j':>*$'f?'.-
Complete removal of effluent NH, and CU toxicltles to aquatic
life, however there Is a potential for Toss of aquatic habitat
during low-flow and seasonal warm weather D.O. sags.
-r " --f '•••'''•)• l-- . . • '.: ••••.• r'-;^-.-%V^,V
Improvements in stream quality
Lonq retention times In pipeline may cause septic conditions
*nd odor problems ol lift station.
Archaeological and historical clearance* are required for
Pป pel i ne route .
MITIGATION MEASURES

•••;-, i • *" ,.l, ;- " ;"_ < r • f • •

-.•'"' .'.•'- ••"••'..''*'. '" . -*•''"*

'WMฃ':#S"&

'•' ':' ' '',•'•'•" ** /••' ' •• •
In-l Ine chlorine addl-
t Ion or t-eaerat ion
may be required to
prevent septic con-
di tions.

-------
Table 5-20 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE MA-10.
^v EFFECTS
E N VmONMENTAt\
PARAMETERS \
m
„ UJ
(E t\
WATE
RESOUm

PHYSICAL
RESOURCES

CO
0
O
O
O
111
o
5
o
CO
•' ; :
6 m
= ซ"
0 a
I -;:.
CULTURAL FACTORS
SURFACE WATER
GROUNDWATER
FLOOD HAZARDS

OEOLOOY
SOUS
AIR QUALITY/
METEOROLOOY

POPULATION
EMPLOYMENT
PERSONAL
INCOME
LAND USE
• Vv"Y'. ••'.'•-
•' v.-*
TERRESTRIAL
FLORA ซ FAUNA
AQUATIC
FLORA • FAUNA

RECREATION
AESTHETICS,
NOISE. * OOOfl
PUBLIC HEALTH
ARCHAEOLOGY
1 HISTORICAL
BENEFICIAL
"aj.:





min.
mln.
mln.
mtn.
' ,'":-:i'

mln.

mi n .
	
ADVERSE

	



mln
"• i •:.







-•
	
S
a
UJ
K
0
O
0
	



X

X
X
X
X


0

0


SHORT-TERM






'':- •>




."ฃ



- -
--•
DIRECT
X
	

	

''-•;






X


•— 	
INDIRECT

	
•.'.;;.•.


X
; .'•
X
X
X
X




X


CUMULATIVE

	




•>y




• /





—
CONST.
—









•





	
IRREVERS.
IRRETRIEV.

— -
'•.-•-,














	
SUMMARY EVALUATION
Provides the advantages of advanced treatment
o good quality effluent
o low NH, concentrations
o constant downstream flow
All biological treatment
'"•'? '•'•'. A-:'-.: ••'••''""'•''.;'.•'':•.•';'. '••:'• ;' '-': ''•" / ...- ' . .- ..''.'• :. A1 •"'••"
Increases local growth and traffic densities Tulsa is a CO
non-attainment area.
" ' ; •" .:. '.'•',•' -''•' •• ' 'f ••••'• . '.-•'','. ' ,''
Provides trentmpne capacity for new industrial and housing
developments, improves local economy
Develops more controlled Inward growth and best uses of
aval table land
Project Is high in cost could be a financial burden on the city.
'."'-'. i: V'V "',''*' "• • V'. • s
Improves effluent quality
' , ' *: ' •••'."'. '• .' . •• •" • ' ' ' ' . ' . V ' ' .
ConOstant flow of pood guality effluent.
MITIGATION MEASURES
Biological nitrifi-
cation process Is sus-
ceptible to cold
weatner-the addition
of covers may offset
this problem.
:'.'•- ..-/jV •':' •' ..i'Xj^^Ki'-

. ' . . ': : .."••• '. •:' "
•• ''•':.' - ' S •"

••i'''-. '.-'•'•.- '.*:' ••.'i';"5';'

! '••"".' : 'V,r >.:'':^ ,


-------
                                           Table 5-21  SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE MA-13.
^s. EFFECTS
ENVIRONMENTAbs.
PARAMETERS \
WATER
RESOURCES

PHYSICAL
RESOURCES

SOCIOECONOMICS
•i
d ฐ>
= ซu
0 it

CULTURAL FACTORS
SURFACE WATER
GROUNDWATER
FLOOD HAZARDS
1 • " . "",'. • "
OEOIOOY
SOILS
AIR QUALITY/
METEOROLOQV
' -", ••'••"• '.' '
POPULATION
EMPLOYMENT
PERSONAL
INCOME
LAND USE
• ;* '-:"^r ^^
TERRESTRIAL
FLORA A FAUNA
AQUATIC
FLORA 1 FAUNA

RECREATION
AESTHETICS.
NOISE, a ooon
PUBLIC HEALTH
ARCHAEOLOGY
1 HISTORICAL
BENEFICIAL
maj.


• '* ••




nuru_
mi n .
mi n .
mi n.
':'/ >';'.

n) i n .

mi n .

	
ADVERSE






ntin.
•'•<-•;






noted

notet
notet
	
LONG-TERM
0


'-.•. '• -


X

X
X
X
X


0

0

—
SHORT-TERM
















0
0
-- -
DIRECT
X













X

—

INDIRECT






X

X
X
X
X




X



CUMULATIVE



















	
CONST.












•'iv;



	

---
IRREVERS.
IRRETRIEV.

—









'•;!>.•



	

	
SUMMARY EVALUATION
Advanced treatment
o good quality effluent
o low NH. concentrations
o consistent flow
'.•; -i:V- :'^;'." •": ''.S'--'S ',-.':: '•••',- '".' ' ^ '';'••'• /'-''.-• /^ •".
Increases tocat growth and traffic densities Tulsa is a CO
non-attainment area.
.'':".•.;•':•'.'••'..'. ; ,: '''•-(*- '":.''''.•• . '• '••• .•;•••-" ,'/ ;.;'V-; '•••''•' •• : - :
Provides treatment capacity for new industrial and housing
development, improved local economy
Project has a high cost could be a financial burden on the city.
Develops more controlled Inward growth and best use of
avai (able land.
; .Y'l4 -J| -'• : fJ ••'• '".?•-'"••'-!-' $•',''•*•":.• f,,: •."-'.'-•"'"'•' •; '• " ."-.^ 'i:i •';'. ^ •.".'••' .'.;WVV- ,
Good quality effluent
High level of system monitorinq to prevent chlorine toxiclty
or D.O. sags from excess dechlor i nat ion .
" r •';.•";" .' .'• ' "• ' • ' :•.''.•...'• " .••'..•
••-••..• •• : ••..•• • - •' "• . ;-• -• •-
Improves stream quality
Potential for nitrooen trichloride (MCI,), a noxious qas ,
production at a pH less than 6.5.
The u^e of highly reacrive chemicals for treatment

MITIGATION MEASURES

. ' - . \ ; 1 . . ' - .- . --"*."•'-



i,:; :' '^^ '-•' ''"- • - "• ": • •
High chlorine residual
require? dechlorin-
a t i on .
Post-aerat ion.
''• "'.' ' • ' ' .• . ซ'
Effluent pH buffering
i s requ i red .
.
I
-~l
(Tl

-------

^V EFFECTS
ENVIRONMENT At\
PARAMETERS ^^
WATER
RESOURCES

PHYSICAL
RESOURCES

SOCIOECONOMICS

0 "
= "•
CD K
•• ::.
CULTURAL FACTORS
SURFACE WATE
GROUNDWATER
FLOOD HAZARDS

OEOLOOV
SOUS
AIR QUALITY/
METEOROLOGY

POPULATION
EMPLOYMENT
PERSONAL
INCOME
LAND USE

TERRESTRIAL
FLORA 8 FAUNA
AQUATIC
FLORA ซ FAUNA

RECREATION
AESTHETICS.
NOISE. ซ ODOR
PUBLIC HEALTH
ARCHAEOLOGY
t HISTORICAL

BENEFICIAL
maj .




mi n .
min .
m i n .
min.


min.

min.
._.

ADVERSE
	



min.

	







-
Table 5 -22 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE MA 16
LONG-TERM
0



X

X
X
X
X


0

o

SHORT-TERM
	













-

DIRECT
X











0

-

INDIRECT
....



X

X
X
X
X
•'. /!



X
....
CUMULATIVE
	







	




	
	
CONST.
---













	
--
IRREVERS.
IRHETRIEV.
--







	




	
	
SUMMARY EVALUATION
ซll biological treatment. AtfT
Nitrification occurs In the activated sludge process, not as
susceptible to cold weather.
Biofilters buffer the primary mode of treatment and nitrlflcatl
(activated sludqe process) from potential shock loadings year
round .
' • • ' • '•"•--,' ' ... : ••• ; •• •....,•'•''.',.
ซ-...' •.•.--.': '• - , - ..." '.' '. . ' • . -,
Increases local growth and traffic density Tulsa Is a CO non-
a t ta i nmen t area .
, •' :V •.-.;•••" •-'•'•'''•' - •• . -'. ': '" ""-"v ">. .• ' . -
Provides treatment capacity for new industrial and housing
<1e ve 1 opnten t , improves local econon'y
Project has a high cost could be a financial burden on the citv.
Develops more controlled inward growth and best use of
avai (able land .
.;• - !' ' '"' .• : ;; ' '• . ;• ": --"-'.'-: -•' •, •'"•'-.-""-
.*•-.;'••'. • • ..•• '-• '•• i- • - : .'."•
Improves effluent quality
' '• •.•'.'- '•''.: '• ' ''.' •-"•' ..." - ' •••'.''. ':'.•'..
Improves stream quality.
MITIGATION MEASURES
i
: . i _..,'•• -..'•-. ;_5; ' ' * '; '

• •"'•'•;':••. ~ J;

. . ••. ' ••'\%,'''"^.;SX:'i-

. " * / •'*•' ,"" ป' .. ' -'-.


-------
                                                       SUMMARY EVALUATION  KEY  FOR  TABLES 5-18 THROUGH 5-2Z
               Environmental Effects
                                                                       Definition
en
t
•>j
00
               BENEFICIAL
                 (     ) no Impact
                 (mln.) minor

                 (maj.) major

               ADVERSE
                 (     ) no Impact
                 (noted) noted
                 (m1n.) minor

                 (maj.) major
LONG-TERM
  (   I none
  (o) operational

  (x) present

SHORT-TERM
  (   ) none
  (o) operational

DIRECT
  (   ) none
  jx) present
                INDIRECT
                  (    ) none
                  (x)  present
               CUMULATIVE
                  (    ) none
                  (x)  present

               CONSTRUCTION
                  (    ) none
                  (x)  present

                IRREVERSIBLE/IRRETRIEVABLE
                  (    ) none
                  (x)  present
Impact 1s positive.
Impact, If any, Is not large enough to be significant  and/or dlscernable.
Impact Is small but dlscernable, or for comparison  purposes may Indicate the lack of a
negative Impact.
Impact Is highly significant and adds positive factors to  the  alternative.

Impact Is negative.
Impact, If any, Is not large enough to be significant  an/or dlscernable.
The potential for an Impact exist but Is highly unlikely and could be  prevented.
Impact Is small but dlscernable. In most cases mitigation  measures could be provided,
limiting the negative aspects of the alternatives.
Impact Is significant and could affect the alternative. The adverse Impact may not be
mltlgatlble or may require extremely costly measures.

Duration of the impact Is permanent or Indefinite.
No long-term Impact or no Impact.
Length of the impact stays in effect as long as that portion of the alternative is In
operation.
Impact Is long-term In duration.

Duration of Impact Is short-term or temporary.
Not short-term or no Impact.
Short-term operational Impact.

Impact occurs In direct response to an action.
Not a direct Impact.
A direct Impact results from an action.  Example:  effluent quality affects surface water
qual1ty.

Impact occurs Indirectly or as a result of a direct Impact.
Not an Indirect Impact.
Indirect Impact Is secondary.  Example:  effluent quality  affects  stream quality  and Its
recreational uses.

Additive Impacts, may be significant when combined  with other  Impacts.
Not a cumulative Impact.
Impacts may compound with other Impacts.

Construction-related.
Not construction-related.
Construction-related.

Irreversible and Irretrievable commitment of resources caused  by  the action.
None.
A permanent  impact.

-------
5.2  RESIDUALS SOLIDS MANAGEMENT ALTERNATIVES CONSIDERED BY THE APPLICANT

Chapter 4  described the major environmental  impacts  of  both the wastewater
and residuals  solids  management  alternatives.  Section 5.1 and this section
of Chapter  5  provide the  supporting  information  for  the impact analysis of
wastewater and residuals  solids management  alternatives, respectively.

Section 5.2  is organized  slightly  differently  than Section 5.1, due to the
fact that each alternative has a different project area(s).  Because of the
different  project  areas   it  is   necessary  to  treat  each  alternative  as  a
separate entity  so  that they  may  be compared  with  each other.

Under each  of  the five alternative headings, the  impact analysis is divided
into five major  environmental  headings;  water resources, physical resources,
biological  resources,  socioeconomics,  and cultural  factors.   For each of
these,  the existing  conditions  or baseline  and  the  alternative evaluation
are  described.   The  alternative  evaluations include discussions of direct
and  indirect and cumulative  impacts and  short and long-term impacts  where
found.   Any  irreversible and/or  irretrievable impacts  are  also described.
There  is  also  an  evaluation  table for  each alternative.   A full  summary
table  is  given  in  Chapter 4.  Construction  impacts are noted with a "C" in
the  individual evaluation tables  in this section.   These are also summarized
in Section  5.3.   It  should  be   noted  that  while RA-7  is  the  "marketing"
alternative,  each  of  the others  represents  a  backuo disposal/reuse method
for  marketing.

                               REGULATORY UPDATE

 It should  be noted that  the  Oklahoma  State Department of  Health distributed
new  regulations  on solid waste management in  June,  after  this  alternative
 evaluation.    These  regulations,  titled "Solid  Waste Management Rules and
 Regulations Including Sludge Management  Rules  and Regulations"  were  adopted
 by the Oklahoma  State Board of  Health  on  March  27,  1982  and are  effective
 July 1, 1982.
                                     5-79

-------
These regulations  are  somewhat  more stringent than the Federal  regulations
"Criteria for  Classification  of Solid  Waste  Disposal  Facilities and
Practices", published in the Federal Register September  13,  1979.   There are
two  primary  effects  that the new  regulations  have on  this  portion of the
project.

One  is  the fact that dedicated land disposal  would  come  under  Section 7.0
"Sludge  Landfills"  of the  new  regulations,  and a three  (3)  foot layer  of
earthen cover material would be required for a final  cover.   This  provision
was  not  required under  Federal  regulations  and so  no  cost  for the
importation  of  a  three foot cap was  included  during the Facility  Planning
process.   Also,  the  environmental  evaluation did not  consider either the
effects of including a three foot cap or where the soil would come  from and
the  effects  on  that area.

This provision  in the State  Regulations  would affect  Alternative  RA-1 and
RA-5 significantly,  and in  fact would  probably eliminate  them completely.
This is due  to the excessive  cost and difficulty  of  finding, buying and
importing  a  three  foot  layer of soil  for  130  and 50   acres  of land
respectively for  RA-1  and RA-5.    Dedicated land  disposal  requires   no
excavation,  so  no soil cover would be  available  onsite.   The environmental
impacts  of those  alternatives would be  reduced,  but  it is  doubtful  if they
would remain viable.

The   second   effect  of  the  new  State regulations  is  on  the  Preferred
Alternative,  which is  beneficial reuse with a backup of abandoned strip mine
reclamation   at  R-3  (RA-6).    The regulations  do  not affect the  backup
alternative  differently  than  anticipated,  but  they may  slightly affect both
marketing  and agriculture reuse.

Marketing  or giveaway is  not  currently  regulated   on  the  Federal  level.
EPA's Preproposal Draft  Regulations  on  the Distribution  and  Marketing  of
Sewage  Sludge Products were to  be  published  in the  Federal  Register in late
1980,  but  they have  been  indefinitely postponed  (personal  communication,
U.S. EPA, Office  of Solid Waste,  Washington  D.C.).   The EPA Preproposal
                                    5-80

-------
regulations were used as  a  guideline in  this  analysis, however,  and their
requirements were similar to the new State regulations.

Essentially, a special  permit will  be required based on the specifics of the
plan, and the sludge will  have to be treated to a "Process to Further Reduce
Pathogens" (PFRP) such as composting.   Since  the  alternative was developed
assuming these would  be  required,  there  should be no  effect on marketing/
giveaway.

For  agricultural  land  application,  the  new  regulations  require  a  "Sludge
Management  Plan" with  specific  requirements  and  limits  similar   to  the
existing  Federal regulations.    The  main  difference  is  that  the  state
requires  that "Annual  sludge  application  shall   not  exceed  nitrogen  and
phosphorous  fertilization  rates  for the  crop grown..."    The phosphorous
limitation will  hinder  the  use ,of  low cadmium  sludges such as Southsides1
and  Haikey  Creeks',  but will  probably  not  affect  agricultural reuse of
Northside  sludge.  -This  is  because  sewage  sludge  has generally high levels
of phosphorous and if the application  rate is limited to the level actually
required by  crops,  not  enough nitrogen will  be provided for crop needs.   A
special  permit will be required by the State  if  the  phosphorous  levels are
to be exceeded.

                            NO ACTION ALTERNATIVE

The  No  Action   alternative,  as  discussed  in  Chapter  4,  would  involve   a
continuation  of  present  trends  and practices.  Currently,  sludge from the
three  treatment  plants is  handled  separately.   The  Northside WWTP sewage
sludge  is digested and  stored  in  lagoons.   The  thickened  sludge  is  then
disposed of  by spreading on the  ground on  City-owned  land  near  the treatment
plant.   The  sewage sludge from  the  Southside WWTP  is  stored  in  lagoons after
digestion  and no disposal  method  exists.   Haikey  Creek  sludge is dried on
drying  beds  and  then spread  on the ground at the plant  site  or stored in
lagoons  and  later injected  as liquid.
                                     5-81

-------
Approximately 26-27 dry tons per  day  (tpd)  total  is currently produced from
all three treatment plants.  By  1985  there  is projected to be  34.5  dry tpd
which would represent the No Action wastewater  management  alternative.   The
increase is  primarily  due to  the closure of the  Flat Rock and  Coal  Creek
WWTP's  and  diversion  of  their  flow  to Northside,  involving  an  11  MGD
expansion  there.    If  the  preferred  wastewater  management alternative  is
implemented, 44.8  dry  tpd  would  be produced from all three plants  by the
year 2005.

The No Action condition or  alternative  is not considered to be  a viable or
useable  alternative  because it  is  not a permitted disposal operation and
because a lack of disposal capacity would prevent the method in any event.

Federal  law  under  the  "Criteria  for Classification  of Solid  Waste Disposal
Facilities  and Practices"  (40  CFR  Part 257)  requires  that   solid  waste
disposal facilities  and  practices comply with  minimum criteria  designed to
prevent  adverse  effects  on health or  the  environment.    Essentially, any
solid  waste  disposal  facility   or  practice that  is  not  conducted   in  a
sanitary facility is classified as an open dump.  While the current disposal
of sludge may not come under the  open dump classification,  permanent storage
as such probably would.

Oklahoma State  Solid  Waste Rules and  Regulations  (effective July 1,   1982)
also  require the  disposal  and/or  storage  of  solid  waste in  a permitted
facility, with  specific  requirements more  stringent than   those  under Part
257.

In addition  to  the above regulatory constraints,  the  No Action alternative
would  not  be physically  possible due to  a  lack of  disposal area  at  any of
the treatment plants.  For  these  reasons, the  No  Action alternative  is not
utilized  for  comparison  with  other  alternatives, *but   rather  the  five
alternatives are compared against each other.
                                    5-82

-------
                              ALTERNATIVE  RA-1

This  alternative  involves  pipeline transport  of Northside  sludge to
dedicated land  disposal  at Site  LS-4;  and  the drying  bed dewatering  and
trucking of Southside and Haikey Creek sludges  to landfill  at Site LF-1  (see
Figure  5-13).   A  general description  of  the  two  methods  and  two  sites
involved is given  in the following  paragraphs,  and then the  existing  site
conditions and  impacts  on environmental  factors from  the   alternative  are
given.  An evaluation matrix  of Alternative RA-1 is given on Table 5-23.

The  tern  dedicated  land  disposal  refers to  a method  of  high  rate  land
application of  sludge by either  the  spreading of dried sludge followed by
incorporation  or the injection of liquid  digested  sludge.   This alternative
involves liquid sludge.   The  pipeline  construction would  cause  short-term
impacts such as those discussed in Section 5.3  (pq.  5-133)  of this  chapter.
The term dedicated  refers to  the fact that the  land is used  for that purpose
only, i.e., it  is  dedicated  to waste disposal.  The  oroposed  land  disposal
site,  LS-4,  is approximately  24 miles  northeast of  the  center  of  Tulsa.
Figure 4-1 shows the regional  location of the site.  It is in Rogers County,
lying just  south  of  Oologah  Lake.    The  site contains  approximately  5,400
acres of which  110-320  acres  would  be utilized.   Figure 5-14 outlines  the
potential   area  of  the   site.   The  actual  site  (110-320  acres) would be
located somewhere  within the  boundaries shown on Figure 5-14.

The landfilling method in this alternative is a standard- trench type method,
where sludge would  be  layered in cells  along  trenches.  Landfilling  would
produce construction impacts  such as  those discussed  in  Section 5.3 of this
chapter.  The proposed landfill site, LF-1,  is approximately 21 miles  south
of  the  center  of  Tulsa.  It  is  in  both  Okmulgee and  Creek  counties,  lying
just to  the  southwest of  the  town  of  Mounds.    The  site  contains
approximately 1,500  acres; 130 to 210 acres will be  Vequired.  Figure  5-15
outlines  the   potential   area   of the  site.    Environmental  factors  are
discussed below.
                                    5-83

-------
                                                     j^rn^r  "-A/:
                                                       IV—4fcv-i^^
'-v^..:iS,  vV.J;. v^-    ;. '•        NC
L-^t.-'-ป*• CV..'.- -.-"-:?-• ••--•-•.. .    ;••- LI
                              i^^  " ;~ j, ~^
                              ?
-------
Table 5-23 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE RA-1.
^X. EFFECTS'1
ENVIRONMENTALS.
PARAMETERS .
WATER
RESOURCES

i"
0 tt
5> =
> o
X 0)
au.

SOCIOECONOMICS
: '>.'-
6 ฐ>
= "ป
tO tฃ
•''''.'.
CULTURAL FACTORS
SURFACE WATER
OROUNOWATER
LOOD HAZARDS
•,;; ::". "• ;/",:•'
OEOLOOV
SOILS
AIR QUALITY/
METEOROLOGY

POPULATION
1 LAND USE
TRANS
INSTITUTIONAL
FACTORS
ECONOMICS
'•'.'' ;'•'' • • • • •''
TERRESTRIAL
FLORA 1 FAUNA
AQUATIC
FLORA t FAUNA
'• •-- ' ••••;,'../'
RECREATION
ODOR I
INSECTS
AESTHETICS
* NOISE
PUBLIC HEALTH
t SAFETY
ARCHAEOLOGY
t HISTORICAL
BENEFICIAL



'':'•'••'•'



•'.. '




'^ '


•••'-
	

ADVERSE
mln.
maj .

'• ' '!••
ml n.
ma i .
mln.
• i •;_
maj .
min.
.maj^
'.''••'- ''
mi n.

,. '.
ml n .
min.
min.
min.
min.
Jt
K
Ul
1-
o
z
o
X
K
;'•>''• :
K
X
K
?
X.
—X.—..
K
•••;.:?•
K

.'••
X
X
K
X

H
TO
c




o.c
c
' '

c
c_


c
c

	
c
c
c
DIRECT

X


K


X
*
X

X


X
X
X
X
X
INDIRECT
X

X
X
X

X



'".:•••



	



CUMULATIVE

	

X











—

	
CONST.
X
	


X
X

X
X
_JL

X
X

	
X
X
X
IRREVERS.
IRRETRIEV.
	


X






*
poss.


	
	

SUMMARY EVALUATION
Impacts minor If Verdiqris soils at LS-I| avoided and run-off
controlled. Long term, indirect slltationon Newtonia soils
Localized contamination groundwater may be severe but may not
reach beyond" site.
No Impact if flood prone Verdiqris soils on LS-lt avoided.
•: '^ •ฃ•''•''/'}:. ':-' ••.•:' • • '•••;'*•'• ':>Vvv'r"i4;':- r" .'•'•.•'?-' ': -ซ-; '•'•' /••'•'•'" .'•''''
lome geology at LS-1) may not be suitable. Long-term
umulative contam. of other res. indirectly.
Direct clogging of Newtonia soils; Indirect, permanent loss of
prime farmlands at LS-I|. Temp, loss of production at LF-I. May
be erosion on Newtonia soils.
High rate injection at LS-1! may kl 1 1 vegetal ion resulting in
wind erosion indirectly.
•"'...' •; ; . '••' . • •'.'-' ''.'••• . •-' . '•.''•.•'•.'":'.•' '..'"•'•'.• -
Land use at LS-1| may be changed to waste disposal permanently,
affecting both onsite and adjacent lands.
Small increase in local and area traffic especially at LF-1 .
Implemenat ion could be difficult. Three different counties.
Pipeline crossing difficult. If a final cover is required for L!
regulations, cost of >ui 1 importation could be prohibitive.
Reduced land value of adjacent lands at both sites long-term.
• '' • ~'^', * ,ป A
On-site veg. removal at both sites. May be permanent loss of
veg. due to hl-rate loading of soils at LS-1!.
No effect expected if runoff controlled at both sites and
Verdigris soils not used.
' ' :::. •..-".' •••', •': "'•-.. - • • ''.'.:..• •••''...'"•\*s-::"'. •*;''•'•'••'
L5-1! close to recreation areas.
On-site lagoon at LS-1! may create odors. Landfill may have
odors and insects problems.
Housing overlooks site
Dedicated land disposal does not contain the wastes as securely
as Inndf i 1 1 inq.
Known arch, sites near IS-'* may inhibit const. LF-I has a high
pnte filial for sites.

MITIGATION MEASURES
Avoid Verdigris soils
Reduce application
rate on Newtonia soils
Careful G.W. monitoring
Use onlye. portion of
sin..
• *' ' i •' ' ' • -'. •'• V V
Careful siting; test
>orlngs
teduce appl . rates at
LS-1!. Replace horizons
; topsoll when closing
leduce rate to assure
stable vegetation
•;.•'..•'. ''.•'.••:•••'-'• '; :;.
-1! by State
Buffers
i .'•.('•'
t -.-•-.
Reduce loading rate at
LS-1* to assure veg.
stabi 1 i ty.
Avoid Verdigris soils
=:- ;>/<•/' .;<",
Buffers
ftvold septic condi-
tions in lagoon. Daily
:over at landf III'.
Suffer wel 1
tonitor carefully.
Vvoid Verdiqris soils.
\void local wells.
Flexibi 1 i ty in siting.
'A iiimmary kepp nviy ho  found at the end of  the  ซ,rction.

-------
' ป:'"^*,"<*
.-' f /
r-v
s x.._.
.'•' I
i
. 	 i 	 4-_ป. *-_——_
i*
f
X-
\
•_" . '•
1,
_..,...._ป - ^i_
1 jf-^lvV * "... '

V^r . -v-^1
;..-ฃ*
* w {_ • v ""'v
_I4*. ...
X- x
'A •"
^S '. 0 (1 ป A L A
''i
(
'i • .. ~'\ r. . - ':"1 '
hr— — i ,^, - - -;j
V ? !
J V 1
- \ 5
, ^ ^ v L
' ^ :V-r- ^ 1
\ •• ^
\ • • •
,J L._.^_— ._.^, ^ ~— ••••• } ...
ป ' • '
~f . • • j
\-
Q u * A U A
V ' j "
' \ 1
r 	 | 	 t_._ 	 t .
\
\ 	 	 -^ . !>
._ i ~ 1
1. M ป
• :- " .' r - • •
• '^^^-.____
, i
* i
' * . * . *
i
i
I" , '
•-. ^i--
•
' , !
V>^r ' ; 1
S
-" . _ r ^. ^fc* ^
- '-*• r -
' .'•? ~"*"f "'•* '" •— —
'_!' . _t-. -J .. ' - 1 ;.
1 1 •
**ฃ*
>-- -/S.
"*•"" V •
• ! ' .-\H ' . •
"!-l ,';"/
1 --/

/T;^ .
:- - -
L --
V
•^J'
*
' ^-"li
il-:.-.
Jtr^
X
^r
• j/
/ .. ' :
                                              SCALE: 1" = 6200'
Figure 5-14 Proposed Landspreading Site (LS-4).
                  5-86

-------
          ,
U-^-VK '^tฃฃ-ฃ
      •    ••• ''• •   I    '  •
yi

,  j
'2.i

^4

  i
 J
  i


     ^ฃL.
  ^-1 •!•!ฃ• IV
 ;^:
3*"J








 -" 1
                                                        • J-
                                                   fi
                                                           SCALE: 1" = 4200'
                   Figure 5-15 Proposed Landfill Site (LF-1).
                                 5-87

-------
WATER RESOURCES

Water resources Include surface water and groundwater.  These  are  described
in  terms  of existing conditions  first,  followed by  the  alternative
evaluation.

Existing Conditions

Surface Water.  Site LS-4 is located adjacent to the  winding channel  of  the
Verdigris River as it leaves Oologah Dam.  The  entire site  appears to drain
into the Verdigris, which  is a drinking water  source downstream.    Ooloqah
Lake to the north (maximum capacity 1,020,000 acre  feet)  is  also a  municipal
drinking water source.

Site LF-1 (Figure 5-15) is located near the  headwaters of Duck  Creek  (South
Duck and Middle  Duck  creeks), which is a  tributary  of Snake Creek.   Snake
Creek eventually  drains into  the  Arkansas   River.   Middle  and South Duck
creeks are  intermittent,  receiving runoff primarily  from  the  hills  to  the
west of the site.

Lake Boren  lies  near  the site  in the  hills to  the west.   Although  not
currently being  used  for  public  water  supply,  the  town  of Mounds does  at
times use the lake for a potable water  supply along with  Lake Jackson  to  the
northwest.

Groundwater.  The  depth  to water in wells near Site  LS-4  ranges from 2  to
17 ft below  the  land  surface.   Most wells,  however,   have only  fair to poor
quality.   This  area  is underlain  by  Pennsylvanian  shale,  siltstone,  and
sandstone,  and by Mississippi an limestone  and shale above Boone  Chert.  Most
groundwater in this area is hard or very hard and  the yield  is  usually less
than 25 gallons  per minute.   None of the towns in Rogers County are  listed
as using groundwater for municipal  supplies.

The depth to  the  base of fresh water in the general  area of LF-1  is  listed
as 200-500 ft; however, most wells in the area  have  had  water of  only fair
                                    5-88

-------
to poor quality.   The  yield is generally less  than 25 qallons  per minute.
Surrounding towns utilize surface  water for  municipal  supplies.

Flood Hazards.  The western portion of  Site  LS-4 is in a  flood  prone area.
The  flood  prone  area   generally  follows  the  Verdigris  soils.    Only  the
northeast portion of the site (Newtonia soils) is not flood prone.

Tributaries  of  Duck Creek (Middle  Duck and South Duck)  fringe  into  the
general area  to  the east  of  Site LF-1.  These are in  a flood  prone area
according to the USGS Map of Flood Prone Areas, Lake Boren Quadrangle, 1980.
These  are  not actually part  of  the site,  however,  since LF-1  is  on Mason
soils, which are above  the floodplain.

Alternative Evaluation
                                /
Surface Water.   Impacts  on surface  water  from  this  alternative  would be
minor, as long as disposal and/or storage at  LS-4 does not take place on the
Verdigris soils which are  in a flood  prone  area.   At the high loading rates
proposed, injection  on  permeable  Verdigris  soils would  be likely to result
in contamination of  alluvial  aquifers along the Verdigris, and  subsequently
indirect contamination  of  the Verdigris River which  is a  drinking water
source.  Also, storage  lagoons should  not be placed in the flood prone  area
as they could wash out.  Disposal  at LF-1 should not cause any surface water
impacts as long as the  groundwater is protected and runoff is  controlled.

Groundwater.  The impact of RA-1 on groundwater could be major adverse,  even
if the Verdigris soils are  not utilized at  Site LS-4.  High rate  application
of  sludge  on  the  Verdigris  soils  would very likely pollute the  alluvial
aquifer below.  On Newtonia soils, severe localized nitrate contamination of
the  groundwater  is likely  to  occur.    However,  high  rate application would
probably  clog the  soils,  preventing  some  of  the pollution,  but  causing
severe operational problems (see Soils).

Disposal of  sludge  from  Southside and Haikey Creek plants at LF-1 would not
be expected  to cause any adverse  effects on  groundwater,  since  the  landfill
would  be lined and waste contained.

                                    5-89

-------
Flood Hazards.    As  long  as   the  flood  prone  western  portion  of  LS-4
(primarily Verdigris soilsjis not used, there should be no increase in flood
hazards at either site.

PHYSICAL RESOURCES

This heading covers geology, soils,  and air quality/meteorology.

Existing Conditions

Geology.   Site  LS-4 slopes toward the west,  ranging from 570-580  ft above
MSL  near  the  Verdigris to  700  ft above MSL  in  the east  side with several
pronounced hills including Brushy Mound at 750 ft above MSL,  Claremore Mound
at 770 ft above MSL, and Lipe Mound at 830 ft above MSL.

The  area is listed as Zone 2 by OGS, which means that it may  locally contain
bedrock units suitable  for  surface  disposal  of  industrial  wastes.   There is
an area of  Zone  3,  however,  shown in  the QGS map as just  east of  the site.
Zone 3  is  not likely to contain  suitable  units  and because  of the scale of
the  map,   the   actual   site   may   or  may  not   have  suitable  bedrock
characteristics.  The  Zone 3 here is  likely  to  be associated with alluvium
along  the  Verdigris River.   Alluvium consists  of gravel,  sand,  silt,  and
clay,  and  along  the Verdigris,  yields small  to  moderate amounts of fair to
good quality water locally.  No geologic faults are noted in  available maps.

Site LS-4  may be mostly located  on Fort  Scott  Limestone to  the  east of the
Verdigris.   Fort Scott Limestone is  limestone  and  shale and  yields  only
small amounts of fair to poor quality water.

Very near  to  the east  is  the Senora  Formation.   This  is  a  shale  with thin
and  lenticular sandstone, minor limestone, and coal.  This yields only small
amounts of  fair  to  poor quality water.

Site LF-1 is basically level,  at  approximately 725-750  ft  above  mean sea
level  (MSL).   The hills  to  the west  and northwest  range  in elevation from
930-1,003  feet above MSL.
                                    5-90

-------
The area  is listed  as Zone  1  by  OGS,  which  means that  it is likely  to
contain bedrock units  suitable  for surface  disposal of  wastes.   The  site
lies  in  the  Coffeyville  Formation  and  Checkerboard  Limestone.    The
Coffeyville  Formation   is   150  to  470  feet  thick  and  is  mainly  shale
interbedded with  fine  to  medium-grained sandstone locally  containing  chert
and limestone conglomerate  and  thin coal  seams.  Checkerboard  Limestone,  a
crystalline limestone,  is  2.5 to 5 feet thick.   No faults have been  noted.

Soils.    Site  LS-4  is on  Verdigris  clay  loam and  Newtonia  silt  loam.
Verdigris clay loam  is a  nearly level  soil  in  bottomlands  that are  flooded
during wet  seasons.   Verdigris soils  are  formed  in recent  alluvium  along
major streams.   Verdigris  clay loam is  used mostly for cultivated crops, and
is suited  to corn,  small  grain,  sorghum,  soybeans,  tame pasture and  pecan
trees.

Newtonia  silt loam is  a level  to  gently sloping  soil  formed  from limestone
in  upland prairies.   Newtonia  soils   are  generally  susceptible to  water
erosion.  Newtonia silt loam  (0 to  1 percent and 1  to 3  percent  slopes) is
used  mainly  for  cultivated crops although  a few are  used  for  native  grass
pasture or hay.   The soil  is  well  suited to  soybeans,  small  grain,  sorghun,
alfalfa, corn,  and tame and native grasses.

Both  the  Verdigris clay loam and  Newtonia  silt loam are  listed as  prime
farmland by the Rogers  County Soil Conservation Service.

Site  LF-1 is on Mason Loam soils which  are deep, nearly level soils  that are
on  low terraces 5-30  feet  above the  floodplains of larger  creeks.   Mason
loam  is  associated  with  Verdigris  soils,  which  are   on   slightly  lower
terraces  and are  flooded  occasionally.  This  soil  is  firm and compact when
moist and very  hard  when  dry.  Mason  series soils  are  used  for cultivated
crops, bermuda grass pasture and native grass pasture.  Mason Loam is listed
by Okmulgee County SCS as prime farmland.

Air Qua!ity/Meteorology.    Site  LS-4  receives  approximately  39 inches  of
precipitation  annually,  with  the greatest  amount   occurring  in  May.    The
average annual temperature  is 60.2ฐF with  the first and  last killing frosts

                                    5-91

-------
generally on November 2nd  and  March 25th.  The growing  season  is  220  days.
prevailing surface winds in  the general  area  are  southerly during most  of
the year, averaging  5-7 mph,  although it is not known how  the  lake  affects
this.

Site  LF-1  also receives approximately 38-39  inches of  precipitation
annually, with  5-6  inches of  runoff.   The largest  amount of moisture  is
received  in  the spring and fall,  with May the wettest  month  (OGS,  1975).
The meteorology  in  the area  of LF-1  is similar to  that of LS-4 with  the
exception of the added influence of the hills.

Alternative Evaluation

Geology.   The  effects of  dedicated land disposal  at  LS-4  with respect  to
geologic  factors  are considered to be  major  adverse.    It  is  questionable
whether  formations  in  this area are capable of containing  the wastes.   If
not,  contamination  of  other  resources,  such  as  groundwater, will  be  a
concern.  Part of the site to  the  west is Zone 3,  considered least suitable
for  waste disposal  by  OGS.    The  eastern  portion is more likely to  have
suitable  bedrock  units,  but  there may  be  operational   problems  with  the
Newtonia  soils.   No adverse  impact would be expected  from  disposal  at Site
LF-1 since it is Zone 1 (probably suitable geological  formations).

Soils.  There also may be major adverse effects on  soils.  At Site  LS-4,  the
soil  associations  are  Newtonia-Sogn-Sumnrit Association  and  Verdigris-Osage
Association.  The Verdigris silt loam  (Vd)  is  probably marginally  suitable,
but  is  in the  floodplain.   Open  areas  of  Newtonia  silt loam  (NaB) may  be
slightly  more   suitable  but  are  subject  to  water erosion.    The  Newtonia
series description,  however,  points to a silty clay loam  substratum that may
be prone  to  clogging.   If the  soil  were to clog,  ponding may  occur and  it
could become physically difficult  to apply the sludge*.   Newtonia  soils  are
more  alkaline  and  may  be  better suited  for retaining  heavy metals than  the
Verdigris soils, if  high rates do not don the soil  and prevent application.
No adverse  effect  on soils is expected  from landfill  disposal  at  Site LF-1
because  the soil is  relatively suitable.
                                    5-92

-------
The impact on prime farmland would be major  adverse  with the implementation
of RA-1.   At LF-1,  about 100 acres  plus a buffer  at 55 percent  would be
temporarily  taken  out  of agricultural  production.    These  Class 1  prime
farmlands  (Mason Loam  soils) would  be removed  from production  for  the 20
year  site  life.   Proper closing  of the  site  would  allow  its  return to
production,  probably even for food  chain crops.   Care  should  be  taken to
segregate  and retain  the topsoil and  soil  horizons for later  replacement.
Because of subsidence problems after closure, the land  is  likely to return
to agricultural  use.

At LS-4,  however,  about  130 acres  plus  a  buffer  at 45  percent  of prime
farmlands  (Newtonia  series  or  Verdigris  silt  loam)  would  be temporarily
removed and about 130 acres  may  be permanently removed from food chain  crop
production and  possibly  from  any  agricultural  production.   By definition,
final cover is not normally  placed on  dedicated  land disposal site as it is
on a landfill,  since there  is  no excavation  and no  topsoil  to replace on
top.  The  high  rates will  overload  the site with cadmium  and nutrients, so
the  growth of food chain crops  would be prohibited by  Federal  law.   Also,
the  proposed rate of application could potentially result in  stunted or  even
lost  plant growth, which  could further result in wind and water erosion and
siltation, dust blowing, etc.

Since  the  soils under  consideration at  LS-4  are prime farmlands, Federal
policy  may affect  the  use  of this  site.   (See  also  Report V, July, 1981,
Appendix  A for Definition  of Important  Farmlands   and -Appendix B  for EPA
Policy  on  Prime Farmlands.)

Air  Quality/Meteorology.  Impacts on air quality for this alternative would
be  related to  the  sludge loading rate  at Site  LS-4.   Normally,  injection
would not  cause any adverse effect  on  air quality, however,  the rates are
high  enough  here  that  vegetation may be  damaged  by* burning  from ammonia
nitrogen  or  compaction  from numerous trips  across  the  field.    If  a  good
cover of vegetation cannot be maintained on  the  injection site,  wind erosion
may  cause  locally adverse effects on  air  quality.
                                     5-93

-------
BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES

Biological resources are  discussed  in terms of terrestrial flora  and  fauna
and aquatic flora and fauna.

Existing Conditions

Terrestrial Flora/Fauna.  Site LS-4 is mostly farmlands, upland prairie, and
bottomland woodlands.   Farmlands  include  pasture  and cultivated  crops and
native  grasses.    Wildlife  likely  to  be  found  includes  bobwhite  quail,
mourning  doves,   fox  and  gray  squirrels,  cottontail   and  swamp  rabbits,
opossums, coyotes, foxes, and numerous types of birds including waterfowl.

Much  of site LF-1  is   also  in  farmlands,  with  some woodlands.   Farmlands
include  cultivated  crops, rangeland, pasture  and  native meadow.   Wildlife
likely  to  be found  include  bobwhite quail, mourning dove,  squirrel,  deer,
cottontail,  racoon,  mink, opossum, skunk,  fox, coyote,  hawks,  and owls and
many kinds of songbirds.

Aquatic  Flora/Fauna.   Aquatic  habitat on the  Verdigris  River  is good where
the  river has  not  been  channelized, such  as near  LS-4.   The  quality of
fishing  is good, with  largemouth bass, catfish, white bass, sunfish, crappie
and others occurring.

The main drainageway  near  Site  LF-1 is  Middle  Duck Creek,  which probably
exhibits a negligible  aquatic  habitat due  to intermittency.   Farm ponds,
including  Lake Boren,  and Snake Creek, which  Duck  Creek feeds, may contain
sunfish, channel  catfish, bullheads, flatheads,  carp, buffalofish and  bass.
Duck  Creek itself  is listed  as containing sunfish and catfish.

Alternative  Evaluation

Terrestrial  Flora/Fauna.    As  at  all   sites,  onsite   vegetation  such  as
farmlands  and/or woodlands  will  be removed by construction at both LS-4 and
LF-1.    Local fauna  will  be displaced and some small animals  may be killed
constituting a minor adverse impact.  While LF-1 (100 acres) may be  returned
                                     5-94

-------
to  its  original  state  shortly  after  closure,  LS-4  (130  acres)  may  be
severely damaged  by  the loading of  nitrogen and  heavy  metals.   This may
delay the revegetation of LS-4.  The major significance of this  is the loss
of prime farmlands (see Soils).

Aquatic Flora/Fauna.    No  effect would  be  expected  if  runoff is  prevented
from both sites,  and  as  long  as  Verdigris  soils are not used at LS-4.  Use
of these soils could  result in alluvial  groundwater contamination,  resultant
surface water contamination with  nutrients, and  finally eutrophication.

SOCIOECONOMICS

A  number of environmental  parameters  are  discussed  here.    They are
population   and land  use,  transportation,  institutional  factors, and
economics.

Existing Conditions

Population  and Land Use.   Much  of  the LS-4  area  is  lightly  populated.
Rogers County  has  a  total  population of about  44,000.  The largest  city  is
Claremore with 12,000.  Oologah,  just northwest of the  site  has  a population
of  458.    Sageeyah,   in  the  southern  portion  of  LS-4,  does  not list any
unified  population.    Around  the  site area,   land use  is  predominantly
agricultural,  light  residential  and some  quarry and oil related  activity.
Strip mining occurs to the east.

The  general  area  of  LF-1  is also  very  lightly populated.   Okmulgee County
has  a total  population of  about  39,000  with  the largest  city  being Okmulgee
to the south of LF-1.

The  town of Mounds  to the  north  in  Creek County  has  a  population  of
approximately  1,200.   Around  the Site LF-1  area,  land use  is predominantly
pasture, woods,  and  oil  related activities.   Scattered  farms are found  in
the  valley  portion with fringe  suburban housing located  in  the  hills to the
west and north.
                                    5-95

-------
Transportation.   Sludge  trucked from  the  Northside  Plant  to LS-4  would
utilize  Highway  169.   A  portion  of  this route  between Collinsville  and
Oologah has size and load restrictions for some vehicles.

The route  to  LF-1  would utilize 1-75  south  until  it crosses  into  Okmulgee
County.   At that point,  the  trucks would travel  due  west along the  first
section line road to the site area (see Figure 5-13).

Institutional Factors.   There  are  no county  regulations or  guidelines  on
landfilling or  land  application in Rogers County  (Site LS-4).   The Rogers
County Planning  Department in Claremore  indicates that  Site  LS-4,  or  parts
of  it, may  be  subject  to zoning  restrictions.   A  special   permit  would
probably be required.

According  to the  Okmulgee County  Health  Department,   there  are no county
landfill regulations or guidelines with   respect  to   LF-1.    The  State
regulations are used.  There  is  no  county  planner  or planning agency and no
zoning  plans.   Ownership  would assist  in determining  a  specific  location
within LF-1.

Economics.   The LS-4  area  is primarily agriculturally  based,  although the
river  area also has high  recreation  potential.  A number of  gravel  pits
occur  in the area as well  as  some  petroleum  related  activity.  Strip mining
for coal occurs to the east.

The LF-1 area is also  based primarily on the agricultural economy, with some
petroleum  industry.

Alternative Evaluation

Population and Land  Use.   There would be  little effect  from  LF-1,  which is
in an  agricultural area and would probably return to that use after closure.
LS-4 may permanently change the  land use from agricultural to waste disposal
and because  the  area is more  populated,  may  somewhat change future land use
patterns.   This portion of RA-1 could  have  both direct and  indirect  major
adverse  impacts on onsite  and adjacent land use  patterns.
                                    5-96

-------
Transportation.  The  hauling would be  from the  Southside  and Haikey Creek
plants to site LF-1.  Oklahoma size and  weight requirements limit a truck's
gross weight to 20,000 IDS per axle.   Due to the rural roads to the landfill
site  the  truck capacity  may be  limited to  15 cubic  yards,  or  a special
permit may be  required if  30 cubic yard trucks are used.  This will provide
approximately 25 truck trips (30 cubic yards) per week.  The Residual Solids
Management Plan  discusses  the  need  to  upgrade  county roads so  that load
limitations will not apply.   If  so,  there would be five trips per day.   In
either case, the increased traffic may cause a minor adverse impact.

Institutional Factors.   The greatest  problem is  that both  sites  are   in
counties  other than Tulsa.   LS-4 is  in Rogers  County, which may restrict
this  use  by  way of  zoning provisions.   Citizens  in  Okmulgee County and  the
town  of  Mounds  in  Creek  County  may  object  to  the  siting  of  LF-1.    In
addition,  it may  be very  difficult  to  cross  county lines  with  a pipeline
such  as that  proposed  to  deliver the sludge to LS-4.   Overall, there may be
major negative impacts on  institutional  factors.

Economics.    Both  the  operation at  LS-4  and at  LF-1 may  have  a  slight
negative  impact on local  business or  its establishment and the value of  the
onsite  and adjacent land.   This will occur in two  places  rather than one,
however,  for Alternative RA-1.

CULTURAL  FACTORS

This  heading  includes  those factors which  affect people and  the  quality of
the  environment in  which  they  live,  such  as  recreation,  odor and insects,
aesthetics and  noise, public   health   and  safety  and archaeological   and
historical.

Existing  Conditions

Recreation.    LS-4  has high  recreational  value  due  to both  the  Verdigris
River and  the proximity  of Oologah Dam.   Fishing  value  of the river  is
considered high,  and  areas near  the  lake,  including  the public use area to
the  north, have high  recreational value.

                                     5-97

-------
Recreational  values of Site LF-1 are probably  limited  to  small  game hunting
and fishing on small  lakes and ponds throughout the area.   There may be some
farm  related  recreation.   No specific  recreation sites  such  as  baseball
fields or  gun  clubs  were noted;  however,  any  recreation potential  will  be
noted  when ownership  factors are  determined   and  a  specific  location  is
selected.

Odors and Insects.  Prevailing winds at both sites  are  southerly.   LS-4 has
residential   areas  both to  the  north  and  south, while LF-1  contains
residential areas to the northwest and the town of Mounds lies  to the north.
Most of the land use is agriculture.

Aesthetics and Noise.  Most of Site LS-4 is overlooked by a residential area
to the north and by some in the south as well as Claremore, Brushy, and Lipe
Mounds.   There  is  also a  public  use  area  to  the  north  but  a  hill  lies
between the site and this public  use area.  The town of Sageeyah lies in the
southern portion  of  the area, and  other  residential  groupings lie  in both
the  southeast and  northern parts  of  the area.   Other  sensitive features
include a public use area near the dam in the northwest.

Mason  Loam soils  on  which LF-1  is  located  is on  upper  terraces  of the
valley.  Hills overlook  the site to the west and northwest and  contain some
fringe suburban housing.

Public Health and Safety.   While groundwater  resources  are limited  in the
LS-4  area, some  private  wells  do occur.    Oologah  Lake  is  a  municipal
drinking  water  source.   The Verdigris  River  drains  the  site  and  is  a
drinking water source  downstream.   There  are no airports in the vicinity of
the site.

Groundwater resources  are  also  listed as limited  irt  the  LF-1 area,  some
private  drinking  water or irrigation water wells may  exist,  however.  Lake
Boren  lies northwest  and  uphill  of  the  site  and  is  sometimes  used  as  a
drinking water  source  for the town of  Mounds  in Creek  County.   The nearest
private  airport is about 3 miles southeast of the ara.
                                    5-98

-------
Archaeological/Historical.   A copy of the  LS-4 site map was sent to both  the
Oklahoma  Historical  Society  and  Archaeological  Survey.     A  number
archaeological  sites and  one historic site,  Claremore Mounds,  are located on
or near the  site.   The archaeological sites  range from 3000 B.C. up  to as
late as the  1930's  (see Appendix  A).   There  are at least five  known historic
period sites representing  homesteads or locations  identified with specific
Native American groups.  There are also at  least  ten prehistoric habitation
and temporary camps.

A  copy  of   the LF-1 site  map  was  also  sent  to  both  the  Oklahoma
Archaeological   Survey and  the   Oklahoma   Historical  Society.    No  known
archaeological  or historical sites are listed  for  the  area (Appendix  A)  but
the Archaeological  Survey notes that few surveys have been done  and there is
a good potential for sites.

Alternative  Evaluation

Recreation.   As long  as  the sites are buffered,  surface  water  pollution is
prevented and  odors  are  kept to a minimum,  most  impacts  on recreation will
be  minimal,  especially  at  LF-1,  where  no major  recreational  values  now
exist.  However, at LS-4,  there probably will  be  some minor  adverse  impact
in that it is  so close to  recreation areas and prevailing winds are  toward
the major recreation areas of Oologah Lake.

Odors and Insects.   As in  noise below, impacts  are minor  adverse due  to  two
sites  rather  than  one.   While injection of  liquid sludge has  little odor
causing potential,  onsite  lagoons  may  cause  .odor  problems  and  mosquito
breeding.   Landfill ing always has  the  potential  for  causing both odor  and
insect problems, but these should be minimal with proper precautions.

Aesthetics and Noise.  A minor adverse impact may  res\ilt  from the siting of
LF-1  and  LS-4  due  to  residential  housing  overlooking  the sites,  and fron
LS-4 because of a nearby  public use area.
                                    5-99

-------
Alternative RA-1 may result in a minor  adverse  impact  because  there  are  two
disposal   sites  rather  than  one,  and  localized  transportation  and
construction impacts would be  found in two areas.

Public Health and Safety.   There may  be  a  minor  negative  effect on public
health and safety from the dedicated  land disposal operation at  LS-4.  This
is  because  the wastes  are not  contained or  controlled  as well  as  at a
sanitary  landfill  site.    In other  words,  the  potential  is  greater  for
contaminants to enter the  environment.  Public  access and grazing would have
to be controlled for one year  and one  month respectively after  closure.

Archaeological/Historical.   There   are  a  number  of  known  archaeological/
historical sites on and near  LS-4.   Because the site is near a major river,
more sites may  yet  be  found.   There  is  a good  potential  that  sites  may be
found  on  LF-1,  primarily  because  few surveys  have ever  been  conducted in
that  area (refer  to  Appendix  A).    Because   of  the  high potential  for
archaeological/historical  sites at  two  places,  this  alternative  may  have a
minor adverse impact.

                              ALTERNATIVE RA-3

This  alternative" entails   the drying bed  dewatering  of  all  the  sludge,
followed by truck transport to landfill  at Site LF-1  (see  Figure  5-15 and
5-16).  As discussed under  RA-1, Site LF-1 is located about 21 miles south
of the center of Tulsa.   It lies in both Okmulgee  and  Creek counties,  just
to  the southwest  of  the town  of  Mounds.    While  the site contains
approximately  1,500 acres,  only  130  to 210  acres  will be  reauired.
Short-term impacts  would be felt from the construction of the landfill  (see
Section 5.3 of  this  chapter, pg. 5-133).

The existing conditions or site factors  at LF-1 were  discussed under RA-1,
however, they will  be repeated here  for  continuity.  An evaluation matrix of
Alternative RA-3 is  given on  Table 5-24.  The  alternative evaluation for
each type  of resource follows  existing conditions.
                                    5-100

-------
       /5ฑ*V? --:.
      .v.       . . _
      ฃ   ' ^^'                     ^  1 '-'Ji
   ~T   •        --      -V'-   s*--
fP^JUi-:
                                                                 Mites
                                 30 MILE RADIUS
          NORTHSIDE, SOUTHSIDE and HAIKEY CREEK: Trucking. |pndfill. Site LF-1.
           Figure 5-16 Alternative RA-3 Sites and Transportation Routes.
                                   5-101

-------
                                         Table 5-24 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE RA-3.
s.
^v EFFECTS
ENVIRONMENTAlX.
PARAMETERS ^X,
CO
UJ
? 0
5 OT
UJ
E

-.2
32
>?>
i S
E

CO

O
0
U
UJ
o
o
o
CO


d •>
CD a;

•'• V
CO
ff
o
o
u.

E
-J
O

SURFACE WATER

GROUNDWATER
	
FLOOD HAZARDS

OEOLOOY


SOILS
AIR QUALITY/
METEOROLOGY
'• .'...••
POPULATION
• LAND USE
TRANS

INSTITUTIONAL
FACTORS

ECONOMICS
'• ' '••''••*.':.
TERRESTRIAL
FLORA t FAUNA
AQUATIC
FLORA t FAUNA

RECREATION
. 	 — . — .....
ODOR t
INSECTS
AESTHETICS
* NOISE
PUBLIC HEALTH
t SAFETY

ARCHAEOLOGY
t HISTORICAL
_j
0
BENEFI



_ . 	
















'.' ".











_



Ul
CO
AOVER



	





ml n .

• . ..;



min.

ml n .




rnln.


* •

—


min.



m i h .
2
E
Ul
0
o







. 	






X




''. .'.






— . .


X




z
S
SHORT-

C





	
o,c
c


c

c

c




c

c





c

c .

r


o
Ul
E
o



—







•'•



X

X




X




. —


X





t-
UJ
E
O



	





X

























Ul
p
CUMUU







	




























CONST

X

- -





X
X


X

X

X




X

X


	 .


K

X

*

E \a
UJ a
> I--
UJ UJ
E E
E E



	























	









SUMMARY EVALUATION
No significant impact expected; landfill lined and runoff con-
trol led.
No significant Impact expected; landfill lined and capped

No significant impact; not in a flood-prone area.
•••''•' *'';:•• ;" ' '•. ._"'. ': "/ '••'- •••-'.-•''.':• . ^. • '.•'[' r • •; '.•!>:.-/
No significant impact expected; Zone 1 bedrock suitable.
Temporary, Indirect loss of ag. production; should be put back
into unrestricted use after closure.
No significant impact expected.
. • ;' :'' ' ' . ' ~ ' :','•''.-' • ' '
No significant impact. May be temporary change in onsttp
land use.
Smalt long-term increase In local and area traffic from plants.

LF-I Is outside Tulsa County. Difficulty in implementation
possible. Landfill regulations are well established, however.

Land value may be slightly reduced.
:-:':^'-:-:"'l
On-site veg. destroyed. Should be returned after closure.


No significant Impact expected.
'•;.' • ' . '.'•• ' .: ' . • •"•• ..•• ' :; •"'••" ": ;-
No significant impact expectod.

No significant impact expected as lung as appropriate pre-
cautions, such as d-iily cover, are utilised.
Site may be overlooked hy some houiinq, causing somp lonq-term
d i rrct ef lee t .
NCI significant impact expected as lonq as water wells are
avdirlrH and landfill oppral^d rorrrrtly.
r.o(>d likelihood of sites in area. M,iy dpl.iy construction

1

MITIGATION MEASURES,




•
-r;--^,:^V^.'

Segregate and retain
top so! I and sol 1

... '• ..• '•'.•; '.'"*'








'' ' ; - , ' - '. :-' '^. --' ' .' ^




' ' '• ' ••''. •'..'" .•'•'• '.



Buffer site.





C71
I
O
ro

-------
WATER RESOURCES

As in RA-1, this heading represents  the  environmental  parameters of surface
water, groundwater and flood hazards.

Existing Conditions

Surface Water.  The site is located near the headwaters of Duck Creek  (South
Duck  and  Middle  Duck creeks), which  is  a tributary of  Snake Creek.   Snake
Creek eventually  drains into  the Arkansas  River.   Middle  and  South  Duck
creeks  are  intermittent,  receiving  runoff  primarily from  the  hills to  the
west  of the site.

Lake  Boren  lies  near the  site   in  the  hills  to  the  west.   Although  not
currently being  used for  public water  supply,  the town  of Mounds does  at
times use the lake for a potable  water supoly along with  Lake Jackson  to the
northwest.

Groundwater.   The  depth to the  base of  fresh water  in  the general area  is
listed  as 200-500 feet; however, most wells in  the area have had  water  of
only  fair or  poor  quality.  The  yield is generally less  than 25  gallons per
minute.   Surrounding  towns  utilize  surface  water  for municipal  supplies.

Flood Hazards.   Tributaries  of  Duck Creek (Middle  Duck  and  South  Duck)
fringe  into the  general area to  the east.   These  are in  a  flood  prone area
according to  the USGS Map of  Flood  Prone Areas,  Lake Boren Quadrangle, 1980.
These are not actually  part  of  the  site,   however,  since LF-1 is  on  Mason
soils,  which  are above  the  floodplain.

Alternative Evaluation

Surface Water.   Impacts  should   be  negligible  since  the landfill  would  be
lined and runoff would  be controlled.

Groundwater.   Because  the  landfill  is  lined and  capped, no  impact  should
 occur.   Monitoring wells  are  included in the design as an extra precaution.

                                     5-103

-------
Flood Hazards.  There should be no impact since LF-1 is not in a flood prone
area.

PHYSICAL RESOURCES

These include parameters of geology, soils and air quality/meteorology.

Existing Conditions

Geology.   The site  is  basically level,  at  approximately 725-750  ft above
mean  sea  level  (MSL).    The  hills  to  the west  and  northwest  range  in
elevation from 930-1,003 ft above MSL.

The  area is  listed  as Zone  1 by  OGS, which  means  that  it is  likely  to
contain  bedrock  units  suitable  for surface  disposal  of wastes.   The site
lies  in  the Coffeyville Formation and Checkboard Limestone.  The Coffeyville
Formation  is  150  to  470 ft thick locally containing chert and limestone, is
2.5  to 5 ft thick.   No  faults  have  been  noted.

Soils.   The  site is on Mason  Loam  soils which are deep, nearly level soils
that  are on  low  terraces  5r-30 ft  above the floodplains  of  larger creeks.
Mason  loam  is associated with Verdigris soils,  which  are on slightly lower
terraces and  are  flooded  occasionally.   This soil  is  firm and compact when
moist and  very hard when  dry.  Mason  series  soils  are used for cultivated
crops, bermudagrass  pasture  and  native  grass pasture.   Mason loan  is  listed
by the Okmulgee County  SCS as  prime farmland.

Air  Quality/Meteorology.    The  site  receives  approximately  38-39  in.  of
precipitation annually,  with  5-6  in.   of  runoff.   The  largest  amount of
moisture is  received  in  the  spring  and fall,  with  May  the  wettest month
 (OGS, 1975).

The  average  annual  temperature  is  60.2ฐF (15.7ฐC) with  the  first and last
 killing  frosts  generally  occurring on November  2nd  and March  25th.  The
 growing  season is 220 days.   Prevailing surface winds are southerly  during
                                     5-104

-------
most of the year, averaging 5-7 mph, although it is not  known  how the hills
affect this.

Alternative Evaluation

Geology.  OGS has designated this area as Zone 1, meaning that bedrock units
are likely to be suitable.   For this reason, no impact is expected.

Soils.   The Mason loam soils  are  relatively  suitable for  landfills,  with
adequate depth  to bedrock  and no  seasonally high water table  close  to the
surface.  Approximately 200  acres of  prime farmland  would  be  removed  from
production  temporarily.   These  may be  put back into production following
capping and final cover.   Proper closure would allow the  site  to return to
unrestricted  agricultural   production,   including  food  chain  crops.    The
instability and  potential  for subsidence may  limit the type  of structures
that can be built onsite,  however, to small  buildings.

Air Qua!ity/Meteorology.   There  should he no measurable impact with  proper
operation of the landfill.

BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES

This heading includes the  environmental  parameters  of terrestrial flora and
fauna and aquatic flora and fauna.

Existing Conditions

Terrestrial Flora/Fauna.   Much  of  the  site  is  in  farmlands, with  some
woodlands.    Farmlands  include  cultivated  crops,  rangeland,   pasture  and
native meadow.  Wildlife likely to be found include bobwhite quail, mourning
dove, squirrel, deer, cottontail, racoon, mink, opossum,  skunk, fox, coyote,
hawks, and owls and many kinds of songbirds.

Aquatic Flora/Fauna.    The main  drainageway  near  the site  is  Middle  Duck
Creek,  which  probably exhibits  a negligible  aquatic  habitat due  to
intermittency.   Farm ponds,  including Lake Boren,  and  Snake  Creek,  which
                                    5-105

-------
Duck  Creek  feeds,  may  contain  sunfish,  channel  catfish,  bullheads,
flatheads, carp,  buffalofish,  and bass.   Duck Creek  itself  is  listed  as
containing sunfish and catfish.

Alternative Evaluation

Terrestrial Flora/Fauna.   Existing onsite vegetation would  be  destroyed  by
construction of the landfill, resulting  in  a  minor adverse impact.   It may
be returned to its original  state after closure, however.   Local  fauna will
be displaced and some small  animals may be killed.  This would constitute a
minor adverse impact.

Aquatic Flora/Fauna.   No  effect  would  be anticipated as long  as  runoff  is
prevented and the landfill is  properly  graded  and  reseeded after closure.

SOCIOECONOMICS

This  heading  includes  the  parameters  of  population   and  land  use,
transportation, institutional  factors,  and economics.

Existing Conditions

Population and Land  Use.   Most  of  the  general  area  is  very  lightly
populated.  Okmulgee County has a total  population of about 39,000 with the
largest city being Okmulgee  to the south of  LF-1.

The  town  of  Mounds  to   the  north  in Creek  County has  a  population  of
approximately  1,200.    Around  the  site  area, land  use  is  predominantly
pasture,  woods,  and  oil  related activities.   Scattered  farms  are found in
the valley portion with fringe suburban housing located in  the hills to the
west and north.

Transportation.   All  three  plants would carry the sludge  south  down 1-75
until  it crosses  into  Okmulgee  County.  At  that point,  the  trucks would
travel due west along the first section line road  to  the site area.
                                    5-106

-------
Institutional  Factors.   According to the Okmulgee County  Health  Department,
there  are no county  landfill   regulations  or  guidelines.    The State
regulations  are used.   There is no county planner or  planning agency and no
zoning plans.

Economics.  The  area  is based  primarily on  an  agricultural economy,  with
some petroleum industry.

Alternative  Evaluation

Population and Land Use.   There  should  be  no significant impact  except for
the temporary  change in onsite land use, from agriculture to waste disposal.
This would involve 150  acres plus a buffer at 45  percent.   A well-operated,
well-buffered   landfill   should  have  little  negative  impact  on  adjacent
agricultural  lands.

Transportation.  For this alternative,  all  three plants would be hauling a
total  of  46  tons  per  day  of  dried  material.    Utilizing  15   cubic  yard
capacity vehicles, twice the  total  number  of truck trips per week  would be
required.   If  the roads are  improved  so that 30 cubic yard trucks can be
used, 35 trips per week would be required.   Since all  of the sludge would be
going to one site, traffic  impacts may  be heaviest near the site.  Increased
damage to roads and heavier traffic would constitute a minor adverse impact.

Institutional  Factors.   There may be a  minor  adverse  impact due  to the fact
that LF-1 is not in Tulsa County.   Citizens  in Okmulqee County  and the town
of Mounds in Creek County may object to the siting of LF-1.

Economics.  While  there  may be  reduction in  the  value of  onsite land, the
impact should  be relatively minor.

CULTURAL FACTORS

This  section  includes  recreation, odor  and  insects,  aesthetics  and noise,
public health  and safety, and archaeological  and historical  factors.
                                    5-107

-------
Existing Conditions

Recreation.  Recreational values  of the site are  probably  limited to small
game  hunting  and  fishing on  small  lakes  and  ponds  throughout  the area.
There may  be  some  farm-related  recreation.   No  specific  recreation sites
such as baseball  fields  or  gun clubs were  noted;  however,  any recreational
potential  should be noted when a specific location is selected.

Odors and Insects.   Prevailing winds are  southerly,  with  sensitive areas
such as the town of Mounds and houses in the hills to the north and west.

Aesthetics and Noise.  Mason  loam on which the  site  would  be located is on
upper  terraces  of  the  valley.    Hills  overlook  the  site  to the  west  and
northwest and contain some fringe suburban housing.

Public Health and Safety.   Although groundwater  resources  are   listed  as
limited in  the  area,  some private  drinking water  or  irrigation water wells
may exist.  These should  be noted when  a  location  is  selected by  contacting
nearby residents.   Lake  Boren lies  northwest  and  uphill  of the site and is
sometimes  used  as  a drinking water  source  for  the town of  Mounds in Creek
County.  The nearest private airport  is about 3 miles southeast of  the area.

Archeological/Historical.   A  copy   of  the  site  map  was  sent to  both  the
Oklahoma  Archaeological   Survey  and  the  Oklahoma  Historical Society.   No
known  archaeological  or  historical  sites are listed  for  the area  (Appendix
A)  but  the Archaeological Survey notes that  few surveys  have been done and
there is a good potential for sites.

Alternative Evaluation

Recreation.  Impacts  should be negligible.

Odors and  Insects.  There should be  no  significant problems with appropriate
precautionary measures.
                                     5-108

-------
Aesthetics and Noise.    There  may  be  a minor  adverse  impact  on  residents
whose homes overlook the  site.   This  would be minimal  if  the  site is  well
buffered.    No significant  impact  would  be  expected to  occur relative  to
other alternatives.   There  may be  some  localized operational  noise  but
buffers  should prevent most  problems.

Public Health  and Safety.    A  properly constructed  and  operated  sanitary
landfill  should not produce  any  public  health or  safety  impacts.

Archaeological/Historical.   Impacts  could be  minor  due  to  the  lack  of
previous   surveys  in   the  area.    There   is  a  good   likelihood  of
archaeological/historical  sites  being  found.

                              ALTERNATIVE  RA-5

This  alternative  involves  the dryinq  bed  dewatering  and  trucking  of
Northside  sludge to dedicated land diposal  at  Site LS-4 and the  drying bed
dewatering and trucking  of Southside  and Haikey  Crppk  sludges to  landfill  at
Site  LF-1  (see Figure  5-17).   The  only  difference between  RA-1 and  this
alternative is that the  dedicated land disposal  utilizes dried  sludge  rather
than liquid.   Thus, there would be no short-term construction impacts  of a
pipeline,  although there would still  be short-term construction type  impacts
from opening both the  land disposal and landfill  operations  (see  Section 5.3
of  this chapter).   An  evaluation  matrix  of  Alternative RA-5  is given  on
Table 5-25.

Existing Conditions

The existing conditions  for both LS-4  (Figure  5-14) and LF-1  (Figure  5-15)
have been given under RA-1 (LS-4 and LF-1) and  RA-3  (LF-1), and  will  not be
repeated here.   For the  environmental  evaluation, only  the  parameters  of
groundwater,  soils, air  quality,  transportation, and institutional  factors
are different  than in  RA-1.   These  differences  are described below.
                                    5-109

-------
                    \    '••-•       -V--
                    V , -.:--•  -- ^^-"  ป•
                                                      ~f~   ^o  ซ*ซoo*ซ                     >^'oioF!j   UUUUTD   .IN.^j              -      -?-\
 v^**;- ^^ %C     !.-, -  =r{// ijii •%-*—•%  ^feN                . 7 ^
                                                                           Miles
                                       30 MILE RADIUS
                      NORTHSIDE: Trucking, dedicated land disposal. Site LS-4.

                    8OUTHSIDE and HAIKEY CREEK: Trucking, landfill. Site LF-1.
                Figure 5-17 Alternative RA-5 Sites and Transportation Routes.
                                         5-110

-------
                                           Table 5-25 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE RA-5.
^\. EFFECTS
ENVIRONMENTAL^
PARAMETERS \
at
Ul
is
Ul
IT


< O
0 of
rn 3
>- o
r w


m
u
2
O
z
o
0
Ul
0
u
o
V)

O' .'""•'.':••'•. '•'-•,
As in RA-I, Table 5-23
Less impact than RA-I because sludge Is dry and less likely
to cloq the soil. Prime farmland still may be lost.
Greater impact on air quality due to continuous disturbance
for dried sludqe incorporation.

As in RA-1, Table 5-23
May be qreater than RA-I due to more trucks (no pipeline)

Implementajt ion might be slightly easier than RA-I since there
is no p i pe 1 i ne .

As In RA-I , Table 5-23
' \ '' ' ':-- i ••< .;• ' * ^ . * • ".•;."'-"' '" ' ' • •• ' • • ' •' . ' • - ' '
As in RA-I , Table 5-23

As in RA-I , Table 5-23
... . ' •;•' ; .'•..'
As in RA-I, Table 5-23


As in RA-I , Tali IP 5-23

As in RA-I , Table 5-?3

As in RA-I , Tab IP 5-73

As in RA-I , Table 5-?)
MITIGATION MEASURES




'ซ'-'..• •' - ' '













'.;.'.; ' . ; •;'t..Vv;'-r-'.;J V'.'' '.--.



, ' •• --' ;' ' :










tn
i

-------
HATER RESOURCES

Only the impacts on groundwater are different than in RA-1.

Alternative Evaluation

Groundwater.  Impacts on the  groundwater  of  LS-4 should be less significant
1n RA-5 because less  nitrogen is  added  in the sludge with the lower loading
rate and the sludge is dry rather than liquid.

PHYSICAL RESOURCES

The impacts on both soils and air quality are different than for RA-1.

Alternative Evaluation

Soils.  There should be less  impact on soils due to the fact that the sludge
is  dry  and less likely to clog  the soils.   The  dried  sludge would provide
organic matter  and may  decrease  the bulk  density of  the soils  (see  also
discussion of Prime Farmland  under RA-1 "Soils").

Air Quality.   The impact on  air  quality may  be worse in  RA-5  since dried
sludge  would  always  require  incorporation  into  the  soil.   Because  of the
continuous  disturbance  of much  of  the  site,  wind  erosion  could  be  a
significant factor.

SOCIOECONOMICS

Only  the  parameters  of  transportation  and  institutional   factors  might be
expected to be different than under RA-1.

Alternative Evaluation

Transportation.   Northside sludge would be hauled  to  land  disposal  site LS-4
by  an  average  of  14  trips   per  week.   A  portion of  Route  169 between
Claremore  and Oologah may require  special  permits  if  the larger  30 cubic

                                    5-112

-------
yard trucks are used.   This  impact  is not present for RA-1.   Southside and
Haikey Creek will  require 25 trips per week to LF-1.

Institutional Factors.    While  RA-5  still  involves  two  sites  and  three
counties as  does  RA-1, it does not  have  a pipeline.  It  can  be  especially
difficult  to  cross county  and  other  political  boundaries with  pipelines.
The impact in this case would be minor adverse.

                              ALTERNATIVE RA-6

This  alternative  involves  the  drying  bed dewatering and trucking of all
sludges to  strip  mine reclamation at  Site  R-3 (see  Figure 5-18  and 5-19).
An evaluation matrix of Alternative RA-6 is given on  Table 5-26.

This  method  would  closely resemble landfilling,  and  there  would  be
construction impacts  from opening the site.   These  may  be minor,  and  there
would be no pipeline  construction impacts.   The  sludge,  dried  to  40 percent
solids, would be layered  into the bottom of the abandoned trenches left from
old  strip  mining  operations.    Alternating  layers  of  sludge  and  spoil
material would  be  built up  until  the  area between  the  ridges   is level.

A final cover of spoil material mixed  with dried  sludge  would  be  added at a
one time  application  rate of 50  tons  per acre.   This would help  provide a
substrate  with  a  slow  release  organic nitrogen  and  phosphorous  content to
support vegetative growth.

Like  any  operation where the  land  would  be disturbed,  runoff and erosion
problems could  result.   Because  of the nature of the abandoned  mines, any
regrading  and revegetation  could  be viewed  as a benefit.   However, during
operation  proper  drainage  and  sediment  collection should  be  provided.
Control  of erosion would be especially  important  sfnce  this  is  a common
problem at strip mines.

Because of the  disturbed nature  of  the site  the potential  for groundwater
contamination was  examined closely.   The disposal  of sludge  in  a  landfill
would  be considered a more controlled operation due  to  the  availability of

                                    5-113

-------
                     ->'-T -f-^:-pr xป
                   ปX-V :^ S •',: V -i -;
                                                       ^V.  ..iiV.W
                                                  ^>x     -   KX^"    -\ •
                                                 
-------
                                             SCALE: 1"=5500'
Figure 5-19 Proposed Reclamation Site (R-3).



                5-115

-------
                                         Table 5-26 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE RA-6.
^s. EFFECTS
ENVIRONMENTAL^
PARAMETERS \
WATER
RESOURCES

PHYSICAL
RESOURCES

SOCIOECONOMICS
• ;. ': • •
dป
— Ul
0 K
• ;• ;
CULTURAL FACTORS
SURFACE WATER
QROUNDWATER
FLOOD HAZARDS
.•.y;-V '.-.-'.>•...
OEOLOOY
BOILS
AIM QUALITY/
METEOROLOGY
.-.'"•• • :. '
POPULATION
1 LAND USE
TRANS
INSTITUTIONAL
FACTORS
ECONOMICS
'*'& '••••(
TERRESTRIAL
FLORA ป FAUNA
AQUATIC
FLORA S FAUNA

RECREATION
ODOR a
INSECTS
AESTHETICS
t NOISE
PUBLIC HEALTH
• SAFETY
ARCHAEOLOGY
a HISTORICAL
BENEFICIAL

._.
•'v-- •

ma].

'^
mln.

mln.
maj.
•••<'"•
mln.

min.
min.
min.
ADVERSE

min.

	



min.






	
	
LONG-TERM

X
5?;-

X

•i .
X
X
X
X

X


X
—X...
SHORT-TERM
C
	
• j^ •..

C
C
'.-;.;•
c
C
c


c
c

... c.
c
c
DIRECT

X


X

• \
X
X
X
X

X


X
X
X
INDIRECT

	
y.;

X





X




— —
	
CUMULATIVE

—


X










—
X
CONST.
X


X
X

X
X
X

'••;..
X
X

X
X
X
IRREVERS.
IRRETRIEV.
—













	
	
SUMMARY EVALUATION
No impact with controlled runoff and drainage, groundwater
protect ion.
Minimal potential with lining and capping - also monitoring
wells Included.
Not in the floodplaln
;i •!>• v\;Vo S;.:::-; ;^
No significant effect expected.
Direct .long-term Improvement .In spoil material's physical
properties. Indl reel cumulat i ve benefit of Not removing any prl
farmlands from production.
No significant impact expected.
• '.'•'• ' ' • '•'...• .-',v '•.'," •'' • • •'':."•(•'•'••'. ••,:'•',*•••': .••••'. '
Possible future land uses of site expanded.
Increased local and area traffic from plants to site.
Abandoned mines easier to utilize for reclamation than active
agricultural lands, etc.
Direct Increase In value of onslte land; Indirect enhancement
of adjacent land value.
V;^^.^^:^:'K?>^:'?::-':V'V;^^l''!--'; •'••'-':'•
Abandoned mines restored to productivity.
No significant impact expected.

Dependent on end use of site, may be beneficial.
No significant effect assuming layers are covered dally.
Grading and reveqetation should provide aesthetic improvement.
Any sites already destroyed by strip mining. No now Inmls
would be disturbed.
MITIGATION MEASURES
Line trenches with
crushedspoll material
-..''•• :>,:, ;//•/. '''„•ฃ ••V.t'K'C
ie
•' • •_ ', ;•• .; '::-,^. '^

^^•-•,V;,/ฃ$^:x
1 .'• .-, t*' ' '. '.'••. •'• '- ~'.
•• ' '•'• -Z. -" *••'. ' • • !'-; • -i

"'•'••• ''".-•''. v-. > '•'-.'':

en
i

-------
mitigation measures such as  liners.   In reclamation, however, the  physical
nature of the  geology  and  spoil  material  and  the  methods of operation  may
assist in controlling contaminants.

In  any disposal  operation  the  potential  for  leachate production  and
subsequent groundwater pollution is  dependent on the moisture content of the
waste  material,  rainfall  percolation,  storm  water  runoff  intrusion,  and
drainage.  Sites with  little standing water were  considered  better because
it is  not known whether  the  water in the  mine trenches was  runoff  water or
groundwater,   and  groundwater would  be difficult  to drain  off.    Ponding,
however, may very well indicate a high  level of impervious material and the
site's suitability for water  (leachate) retention  and control.   To  evaluate
this potential, the  available data  on subsurface  geology  was  assessed with
the results provided below.

The  reclamation process  would  utilize  dried  sludge  which  provides  two
advantages; 1) the removal of moisture from the disposal material  that could
produce leachate, and  2)  the  removal  of the  liquid fraction  eliminates most
of  the ammonia-nitrogen  which readily  converts to nitrate.    The remaining
nitrogen  is   in  the  organic  form  and because  of  the  probable  anaerobic
condition  of  the   layered material,  it would not  convert  as  easily  to
nitrate.

The  other potential  for  leachate  comes  from  heavy metals,  however, mine
spoils in  the area are  reported to  be  alkaline,  and a  high  pH would  assist
in  immobilizing these contaminants.   The proposed  strip mine  reclamation
site  is approximately 25  mi  northeast  of Tulsa's  center.   It  is in  Rogers
County,  just  southeast  of Oologah   Lake  and adjacent  and overlapping with
Site  LS-4.   The whole potential area  occupies about 10,000  acres,  of which
only  130  acres would be required.   The environmental,  features  of  the  site
are described  below.
                                     5-117

-------
WATER RESOURCES

Water resources include surface water, groundwater and flood  hazards.

Existing Conditions

Surface Water.   Site  R-3 has  a  number of both  active  and abandoned  strip
mines  in  a  rather  large area.    The drainage  of  the  site  is  complex.
Beginning  in the northeast portion of abandoned mines, drainage  is both west
to Oologah Lake  and east to Dog Creek since the mines are essentially  on  a
ridge.   In the middle of the  site,  drainage  is both west to the  Verdigris
via  Sweetwater Creek  and east  to  Dog Creek.   In  the  south,  drainage  is
southward  along  Cat Creek which goes  around the  west side of Claremore  to
Dog  Creek.   Some  drainage in  the  southern portion  goes  directly to  Lake
Claremore.   The  most important feature is  that almost  all the mines  drain
outward rather than being catch basins or drainage paths.  Both  Oologah Lake
and Lake Claremore are municipal drinking water sources,  as is the Verdigris
River.   Surface water occurs  in  the trenches  of  many  mines.   It may  be
either groundwater  or  runoff water.    Because   the  mines  are highly
susceptible  to erosion,  the water quality may  not be optimal.   R-3 has very
few water-filled trenches, however, because of the drainage patterns.

Groundwater.   The  depth to  water  in wells  in the  vicinity  ranges  from
2-19 ft below the land surface.  Because  the wells  are at  lower  elevations,
however, these depths  do  not  necessarily  represent  the depth  to  water  below
the mines, which is probably much greater.

Most  wells  in  the  area  have  only  fair  to   poor  quality.    This area  is
underlain  by Pennsylvanian   shale, siltstone  and  sandstone, and  by
Mississippi an limestone  and  shale  above  the Boone chert.  Most  groundwater
in this  area is hard  or very hard.   Water from shale, particularly  shale
such as this containing  coal  beds,  is often highly  mineralized  (OGS,  1971).
The  quality  of the groundwater near  the mines  is  not known, but  it may  be
degraded due to leachate from spoil  piles.

Flood Hazards.  None of R-3 is within  a flood prone area.

                                    5-118

-------
Alternative Evaluation

Surface Water.    As  in  landfill ing,  runoff  would be  controlled  to protect
surface water.   Since  the  last  trench  of abandoned mines  often contains
water, this might  require  drainage.    Concern  has been  expressed  over the
contamination  of  surface  water via  polluted groundwater;  however,  this is
not likely (see groundwater  below).

Groundwater.    The  potential  for  leachate production  and groundwater
pollution  is  probably  negligible  depending  on  the  exact location  of the
disposal  area.   Most  of  the  coal-bearing formations  have relatively
impermeable layers  below  the coal.   Drilling  logs  show a very  deep  ( 50
foot) layer of shale underneath the pits  in most of the area.  Depending on
the particular underlying strata,  there  are  several  steps that can prevent
any  problems.    One  mitigation measure  that  may  prevent problems  is the
provision for  lining trenches with worked spoil material  (shale).
                                          />

Flood Hazards.  The site is  not in or near any  floodplain.

PHYSICAL RESOURCES

This   heading  includes  the  parameters   of  geology,  soils  and  air
qua!i ty/meteorology.

Existing Conditions

Geology.  Orphan mines in Oklahoma usually consist of alternating  ridges and
troughs.   Fifty feet  usually separates   the 25  ft high  ridqes.   Site R-3
consists of a  long  (5-6 mi) series  of orphaned  mines along a ridge, so the
mines  are generally at a higher elevation than  the surrounding country.

This  area  is  listed as  Zone 2  by  OGS, which  means that  it may  locally
contain  bedrock  units  suitable  for  surface  disposal  of  industrial  wastes.
No geologic  faults are noted on available maps.   Site  R-3  appears to be
located  mostly on the Senora  Formation.   This  formation  consists of  shale
with  thin  and  lenticular sandstone, minor limestone and coal.   The coal  seam
                                    5-119

-------
is Crowberg or Broken Arrow Coal.  This yields only small  amounts of fair to
poor quality water.

Soils.   Because  of the  strip  mining activities, there  is  no defined  soil
type.  The spoil piles are  probably  composed  of well-mixed  shale, sandstone
and the original  mantle of soil stripped from coal beds.  Runoff is rapid and
the areas are susceptible to water erosion (SCS, 1966).

Most  abandoned mines  are idle,  although  a few  older mines  support  native
grasses where a  source  of seed was  near.  These steep,  irregularly sloping
dumps  of spoil   are  listed  as  wasteland  by  SCS  in  their Prime  Farmland
Inventory.

Air  Quality/Meteorology.   The site  receives approximately  39 in.  of
precipitation annually,  with  the greatest amount  occurring  in  May.    The
average annual temperature  is  60.2ฐF with  the first  and  last killing frosts
generally occurring on  November 2nd  and March  25th.   The growing season is
220 days.  Prevailing surface winds in the general  area are  southerly during
most of the year, averaging 5-7 mph.

Alternative Evaluation

Geology.  There should be no effect on geologic  factors.

Soils.   There  should  be a positive effect on  soils,  in.that the spoil  is a
mixture of materials that are not generally conducive to water retention, do
not  have  a  real  soil-like  structure,  and are deficient in  nutrients.   The
dried  sludge mixed  with  spoil  in  the  final  cover should  significantly
improve its physical  properties.

Unlike  other  alternatives,  RA-6 does not  remove any  land  from agricultural
productivity  providing  an indirect and cumulative beneficial  effect.   Most
orphan  mines  are idle  and are  listed as wasteland in SCS's Prime Farmlands
Inventory.
                                    5-120

-------
A1 r Quality/Meteorology.   There  should  be no measurable impact with  proper
operation of the site.

BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES

These include both terrestrial  and aquatic flora and fauna.

Existing Conditions

Terrestrial Flora/Fauna.   Most  abandoned  strip mines were left without any
effort at  revegetation or regrading.   For that reason, many  have  severely
eroded  before  gradually becoming revegetated  over the  years.    Early
vegetation is generally  of  the  invasive  type,  such  as  weeds,  pioneer trees
and  native  grasses  where seed  is available.   If left  long  enough  (several
decades) the mine may eventually return to a semi-natural  state.

Aquatic Flora/Fauna.   Where  mine trenches -are water  filled, that water may
be  either  runoff or  groundwater.   While  some  value has  been reported for
these  ponds,  those  are   probably  the  oldest  ponds.    Due  to  the  highly
erodable spoil piles,  younger mines  are unlikely to have  good  quality water
in  their  trenches.   Most of Site  R-3  has very  little  water in any  of the
trenches, however.

Alternative Evaluation

Terrestrial Flora/Fauna.    There should  be  a  beneficial   impact  in  that
wastelands can be restored to productivity.

Aquatic Flora/Fauna.   Some  water  filled mine  trenches may  be drained and
filled.   There  should  be  no  significant impact,  however,  since  aquatic
habitat  in  the  mine trenches is likely  to be minimal   In  addition, there
are  few water filled trenches on Site R-3.
                                    5-121

-------
SOCIOECONOMICS

Included here  are  population  and land  use,  transportation,  institutional
factors and economics.

Existing Conditions

Population and Land Use.  The mines  are  often  used for light pasture.   The
area  surrounding  R-3 Is  extremely  lightly  populated and  used  mainly  for
agriculture and strip mining.

Transportation.  As  discussed under  LS-4, the transport of  Northside  sludge
up  Route  169  may require  special  weight permitting.   Southside and  Haikey
Creek sludge would travel  up unrestricted Route 66.

Institutional  Factors.  Because the mines under consideration 'are  abandoned,
there are  probably few institutional  constraints,  especially  since
reclamation is a positive  and beneficial  land use.

Economics.  The  current value  of the site  and  adjacent lands is  depressed
due  to  the abandoned condition of  the  mines.    Around  the  mines, there  is
very  little  activity that  is  not related  to  either  agriculture  or  strip
mining.

Alternative Evaluation

Population and Land Use.   This  alternative  may  have  a slightly  beneficial
effect from the  reclamation  of  abandoned strip mines in that  the  mines  may
be returned to some productive use rather than  their current idle  state.

Transportation.   Because of  the  concern  for  rural  roads and  the load
limitations on Route 169,  a special  permit may be  required  if  the  larger 30
cubic yard  trucks are  used.   Presently, approximately  40  truck  trips  per
week are expected.
                                    5-122

-------
Institutional  Factors,    Relative  to  the  disposal   methods  in  other
alternatives,  RA-6 may have a beneficial  effect on institutional  factors in
that  the  City of Tulsa  would  be benefitting  another  county  by  its
reclamation activities.

Economics.   The impact on economics should  be highly beneficial  in that the
land value of  the  mine and adjacent  areas  could be significantly increased
by a good reclamation  program.

CULTURAL FACTORS

Includes recreation,  odors and insects, aesthetics and noise, public health
and safety, and archaeological  and  historical.

Existing Conditions

Recreation.  Recreational  value  is probably limited  to  small  game  hunting
and fishing in  area ponds.

Odors and Insects.    The  mines  are  generally  isolated  and  at a  higher
elevation than  surrounding lands  at this  site.

Aesthetics and Noise.   The site  is at a higher elevation than  surrounding
areas, so activity would  not be obvious.  In  addition  the  aesthetic value of
the abandoned  mines is poor at present.   Most  of  R-3  fs isolated from any
residential development.   The major  activity  occurring  near the  site is
active strip mining.

Public  Health  and Safety.   The  groundwater  resources are limited  and
possibly highly mineralized.  However,  there may be groundwater  connections
with  Oologah  Lake and/or  Lake Claremore.    There  are  no airports  in  the
vicinity of the site.

Archaeological/Historical.  Any archaeological/historical  sites have already
been destroyed by previous strip  mining.
                                    5-123

-------
Alternative Evaluation

Recreation.   Dependent  on the end  use  of the  reclaimed  area, any  Impacts
rfould  probably  be  beneficial.    Reseeding to  a recreational  use  such  as
parklands would be especially beneficial.

Ddors and Insects.  There should  be no significant impact assuming layers of
sludge are covered daily.

Aesthetics and Noise.   There would be  a highly beneficial  effect  on
aesthetics in the  long-te-m,  since the reclaimed area would  be revegetated
and possibly  turned  into parkland or  some  other recreational  area.   There
should be  no  significant impact  with respect to  noise.   Most activities in
the area of R-3 involve strip mining.

Public Health and Safety.   There  should be no  impact  on public  health  and
safety as  long  as appropriate measures  are utilized.    Public  access  would
have  to  be controlled for a year  after closure and grazing  for  one  month.
The annual  cadmium limitation for  food  chain  crops would  be exceeded,  but
the cumulative amount would not.

Archaeological/Historical.  With respect to other  alternatives, RA-6  should
have  a beneficial  impact  on  archaeological/historical  resources in  that  any
artifacts  on  R-3  have  already  been  destroyed  by strip  mining and no  new
lands would be disturbed.  No survey would be required.

                              ALTERNATIVE RA-7

This  alternative  involves  drying  bed dewatering of all  sludge  with sale to
strip  mine operators  for use in  mine reclamation,  for agricultural  land
application,  or as  a  soil  conditioner/fertilizer product for giveaway/sale.
The evaluation below  applies  to any agricultural  or reclamation reuse where
the end  use is known,  and  rates  are controlled by cadmium and/or  nitrogen
loadings.  This discussion does not utilize a specific  marketing site, since
this  type  of reuse  is not  necessarily  sits  specific.   There would  be no
construction  impacts  from the marketing portion of  the alternative.   It  may

                                    5-124

-------
be used practically anywhere within certain limitations and as long as rates
are adjusted  to  site  conditions.   Also  included  is a  backup method  of
disposal  which could be any  of  the other four alternatives.   An evaluation
matrix of Alternative RA-7 is shown on  Table 5-27.

The alternatives  developed  for  sludge  marketing (Tech. Memo.  IV-5)  focused
on  the  beneficial   reuse of  sludge  as  a  soil  builder  and  fertilizer.
However, without knowledge of specific  product recipients, points or methods
of  distribution  it  is  not  possible to  determine  localized  environmental
impacts.   Therefore, an evaluation based on  a product  by  product comparison
of  a  commercial   fertilizer  with  the  sludge products  is a more  practical
approach.  It  provides  a useful  comparison  of conditions which  exist now,
and  the  conditions  which   will   occur  if   sludge  replaced  part  of  the
commercial fertilizer market.

The Tulsa wastewater  sludges in a stabilized Viquid or dewatered  form will
have  approximately  6.3  percent  organic  nitrogen,  0.6  percent  phosphorus
(as P) and 0.6 percent potassium  (as K).   These nutrients, along  with the
high organic content of  sludge, make it  a  useful  agricultural  product.  The
comparison with   a  typical   commercial  product  is  provided  below  for the
alternative evaluation.   Since  this type of  reuse  is  not site specific, no
existing conditions are given.

WATER RESOURCES

This includes  surface water, groundwater and  flood hazards.

Alternative Evaluation

Surface Water.    The  improper  application  of  either  product  could  cause
contamination  of  adjacent  surface waters  through 'extensive  loading  of
nutrients.  There may be  less potential for  runoff contamination with  sludge
since  the sludge  tends  to improve the  soils aggregation characteristics and
permeability,  thus  reducing  runoff potential.  Slope should ideally be less
than 6 percent, although  for injection of sludge, it may be up to 12  percent
without  creating  excessive  runoff.  Drainage and permeability  of the soil

                                    5-125

-------
                                         Table 5-27 SUMMARY EVALUATION OF ALTERNATIVE RA-7.
sr
\- EFFECTS
^x^
•NVIRONMENTAlS.
PARAMETERS \
M
_ Ul
M
sS
Ul
E

_l |U
HYSICA
SOURC
0. UJ

CO
y
o

O
u
Ul
o
o
o
n
•' ..

', ,- .'''';
0 ซ
5 i

••' ;:'-.
m
E

U
u.
-I
flC
H
u

SURFACE WATER
QROUNDWATER
FLOOD HAZARDS
"•" '''^" V
QEOLOOY

SOILS

AIR QUALITY/
METEOROLOGY

POPULATION
a LAND USE

TdปN"3

INSTITUTIONAL
FACTORS
ECONOMICS

•'. ' .'•'. '. r '"' ' ' "


TERRESTRIAL
FLORA a FAUNA
AQUATIC
FLORA a FAUNA
'••••••"•',;
RECREATION
ODOR a
INSECTS
AESTHETICS
a NOISE
PUBLIC HEALTH
a SAFETY
ARCHAEOLOGY
a HISTORICAL
-J
<
ui
Ul
Ul
CO


	
:'."

maj.


' ' '








••.'.•';

' .• •:•
.










ml n .

Ul
K
Ul
O
*


	





" i



min.




...-•-, ......














2
E
Ul
O
O
J


	
'":.' '


H











•:.'•'












_-

2
ui
E
ง
CO






0

























c


u
III
K
O






n.











'':'':












""
K

t-
u
Ul
E
0
—


	


K


























Ul
p
<
3
2
U


_
i: •;••/-

J(











( '.












' .



CO
O



















Hr















at ^
Ul E
Ul Ul
E OC
E OC



~




























. . . _



SUMMARY EVALUATION


No Impact as long as rates controlled and nitrogen is never
applied In excess of crop requirements .
As above.
Low rate agricultural reuse is allowed to occur In the flood-
plain sinct it poses no hazard
'^t^:.:^^!:;,:^\,'-^ .'-. •..'• v.;'"'^ •;;.'.:;" v-v/C ','!';":-: "
No effect.
Organic matter Improves soil texture, etc. As long as cadmium
limitations are not exceeded, impact may be major beneficial.
No prime farmlands removed from production.
No effect since the sludae Is replacing commercial products.
". '' . •".'"'.'' ' ' ' . ' ' ' ' . • ... ' '•'. "•••''. ' .• ••'. . • ••
No impact.
Minor adverse effert since sludge has a greater volume to trans
port than commercial products.

Mn eff--' 3- long as all regul it ions fol lowed.

No significant Impact expected.

•••v';'4-i^ :!•••', . :J • .••--•:••;••.'_• •"••'/'••.... ,v':';;. '"f"'^''

:. ! :. '.'^••", •"•'- . . ••• •• •:....-.••.•..ป'. .. ••• . • .-.
No significant effect.
No effect; rates controlled so that nutrients do not enter
surface water.
Y,;';;' Y ':'; ' ' ... •'• • • • ". ';'"./•..•'.:•; vvv V;"
No impact expected.
A well-digested dried sludge has little odor or insect
attractant value.
No significant effect expected.
No impact expected as long as regulations are followed.

Existing agricultural and reclamation operations usod so no new
sites opened or disturbed.


MITIGATION MEASURES





'••ffl-^^i^'S-



'. ••'•• •'•' '.'•"'' '"'• •; '.








' '?''•'•:* •'•'';,.••''', i?"/v''i!'''iV';iV-

• •* - •ป• •.. •••.•• •*• •



'•' r •'•.•'•'.''• J ''' ; : '"'








cn
i
ro

-------
                                        SUMMARY  EVALUTIOM KEY FOR TABLES 5-23 THROUGH 5-27
     Impact
                                   Meaning
I
I—•
INS
BENEFICIAL
    (   ) no Impact
    (min.) minor
    (maj.) major

ADVERSE
    (   ) no Impact
    (mln.) minor

    (maj.) major
LONG-TERM
    (  ) none
    (x) present

SHORT-TERM
    {  ) none
    (C) construction

    (0) operation
DIRECT
    (  ) none
    (x) present


INDIRECT
    (  ) none
    (x) presenj
CUMULATIVE
    (   ) none
    (x) present

CONST.
    (   ) none
    (x) present
 IRREVERS/IRRESTR1EV.
     (   ) none
     (x) present
     (poss.) possible
Impact 1s positive.
Impact, 1f any, 1s not large enough to be  significant  and/or dlscernable.
Impact Is small but discernable.   In some  cases,  it may be  the  lack of a common negative Impact.
Impact Is highly significant, adds positive factors to the  alternative.

Impact Is negative.
Impact, if any, is not large enough to be  significant  and/or dlscernable.
A small but dlscernable Impact, probably mHlgatable, that should be noted but 1s unlikely to affect
the alternative significantly.
An impact which 1s significant enough that it could affect  the  alternative.  In some cases, 1t may be
an unmltlgatable adverse Impact or  it may  be  one which is  mitigatable only by drastic changes in the
alternative.

Duration of Impact is permanent or Indefinite.
Not long-term or no impact.
Impact is long-term in duration.

Duration of Impact short-term and temporary.
Not short-term or no impact.
Short-term  Impacts  may  be either  construction or  operation  related.    Construction  related  impacts
occur for the short-term and are described at the end  of  this section.
Operation  related  impacts  occur in  some  alternatives where construction-like activities  may  cause
short-term effects.

Impact occurs in direct response to action.
Not a direct Impact.
Impact occurs as a direct result of the attion.  Example: groundwater pollution which occurs  below a
waste disposal site.
                                              \
Impact occurs indirectly, but In response  to an action.
Not an indirect impact.
Impact occurs  as  an Indirect result of the action.   Example:   surface  water  pollution  which occurs
because the surface water was Interconnected with groundwater which become polluted directly.

Additive Impacts.  May only be signflcant  when In combination with another Impact.
Not a cumulative impact.
Impact is additive with another impact.

Construction related impacts such as noise, dust, etc.
Construction does not affect parameter.
Construction activities do  affect  parameter.   Impacts are described  at the end of the section under
"Construction  Impacts".

Irreversible and irretrievable commitments of resources caused  by the action.

There  are  irreversible/irretrievable committments.
There  is a  possibility that source irreversible/irretrievable committment of resources may occur.

-------
should be  moderate also.   If it  is  assumed that good  agronomic  practices
will  be  followed  with  either fertilizer,  there  should be  no  significant
impact.

Groundwater.   Both  nutrient products  are  applied  to  the  land  at  rates
compatible  with  the  required  crop  nutrient  uptake  fate.    The  general
limiting factor  is the nitrogen  content.   In  sludge,  the majority  of the
nitrogen is organic with the  remainder  in  the ammonium phase.  An advantage
of sludge is that  it acts like a  slow release fertilizer, with the ammonium
nitrogen providing  an  initial  input of nutrient  at  the- time of application
while the organic  nitrogen  remains bound  in the  soil  providing  a  long term
release.

A commercial product, such  as anh/drous ammonia,  does not have the residual
organic  nitrogen found in  sludge.   In the  event  of 3,  long rainfall, the
converted  ammonium-nitrogen (nitrate)  in  the  commercial  product could  be
carried through  the soil to the groundwater.  The sludge organic nitrogen is
more  likely to  remain  in the  soil, where  it is usable by  the plants.   This
would be more pronounced in sandy  soils.

In  addition, EPA's regulations  on land application  are  designed to  prevent
the  contamination  of groundwater  by  heavy metals  by utilizing  the soil's
capacity to retain them.    There  should be no  impact as  long as  rates are
controlled so that nitrogen and/or cadmium do not exceed set limits or crop
needs.

Flood Hazards.    The  only  stipulations   for  the   reuse of sludge  in   a
floodplain  involves the physical  restriction of  a  stream or  river's flow
capacity to handle a  100 year storm.   This is  the  same  for both commercial
fertilizer and  sludge and  is  not  expected  to have any* significant impact on
flood hazards.   Since the sludge  is to  be  incorporated into the soil, there
will  probably   be  negligible effects  of  sludge  application  on floodplain
soils.
                                    5-128

-------
PHYSICAL  RESOURCES

These include geology,  soils and air quality/ meteorology.

Alternative Evaluation

Geology  and Soils.    With  respect  to soils,  there  are several  major
differences between the  use of sludge  and  commercial  fertilizers.   First,
sludge provides a number of  micronutrients  required  for  plant  growth  and/or
desirable  from  the standpoint  of  consumers  of  the  crop.   These are  not
generally  contained  in  rommercial  products.   Sludge  also contains  heavy
metals which  are  not  contained in  commer:ial  fertilizer.    The  application
rate limits for sludge  w>?re established by  EPA to take into account the soil
characteristics and their  relation  to heavy metals.   For  example, the soil
pH, if not naturally hicn,  must be  maintained at 6.5  or higher  since heavy
metals tend to  be held in the  soil  at  a higher pH.   Another  factor  is the
soil depth, which should be  at  least  2  feet to  bedrock and to  seasonal  hiqh
qroundwater in  order  to provide  enough soil  interface  to  retain  the heavy
metals.

The soil  Cation Exchange Capacity (CEC) is  related to the soil's capacity to
retain metals,  so the  cumulative  loading rates  for  sludge, at a soil pH of
6.5 or greater,  are  dependent  on the CEC  of the soils  at  a specific s'ite.
This must be determined prior to application.

Because EPA's regulatiors are designed  to use the soil's binding capacity to
prevent  the  excessive  uptake of  heavy  metals by crops, there should be no
significant difference between  the  use  of  sludge and commercial  fertilizer,
provided good agronomic  practices,  proper  site  conditions  and proper sludge
loading rates are followed.  The primary difference will be  that sludge will
improve  the physical characteristics of the soil and provide  micronutrients
in  which  the soil might  be deficient.   There  may  be  a  highly  beneficial
impact on  soils as long  as food chain cadmium limits  are  followed for prime
farmland soils and pasture crop cadmium limits  for strip mines and non prime
soils.   This is  due to  the organic matter in  the  sludge  which can  improve
soil  tilth and  productivity.   Cadmium  limitations  for   food  chain crops

                                     5-129

-------
should not be excetded for prime  farmlands.   As long as the most  stringent
regulations are fo'lowed when applying sludge on  prime  farmlands,  no  effect
should occur.

Air Quality/Meteorology.   The potential  effect on air quality from  sludge or
commercial  fertiliser  is related  to dust  from  the  application of  either
product and is dependent on dryness of the soil.  For  a liquid or  dewatered
sludge with incorporation into the soil,  this effect should be  negligible.

BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES

These include terrestrial flora/fauna and aquatic flora/fauna.

Alternative Evaluation

Terrestrial Flora/fauna.  As discussed under groundwater, the application of
either a commercial or sludge derived fertilizer will depend on the nitrogen
loading  requirements  for the  specific  crop to  be grown.    Both  products
contain  other  nutrients  important  to plant  growth specifically phosphorus
and potassium, whereas sludge also has a relatively high organic content and
introduces micronutrients not generally found in commercial fertilizer.  The
organic  or  carbon portion  of sludge is  highly  beneficial  particularly in
poorer sandy or clay soils, because it improves the soil's texture and water
retention capabilities.   The micronutrients  found  in  sludge,  such  as zinc
and  copper  are essential  since  crons grown  on soils  that  are depleted of
these micronutrients exhibit a decreased crop yield.

Some restrictions  exist  regarding  tre access to lands upon which sludge has
been applied.  Sludge for land appliration must be  treated to the level of a
"Process to  Significantly Reduce Pathogens"  (PSRP),  as stipulated under 40
CFR  257.3-6.   At this level, public  access  to  the site must  be controlled
for  12 months, and grazing  by  animals whose products are consumed by humans
are  restricted  for one  month.   Commercial  fertilizers are not  subject to
this restriction.
                                    5-130

-------
It should be noted  that  game animals cannot be  restricted  for the required
period.   However, it is unlikely ttat these animals will  obtain their entire
diet from sludge amended fields, or  that  they  will  contribute a significant
portion  to the  human diet.

If  it  became necessary  to  avoid  any  access  restrictions,  a "Process  to
Further  Reduce  Pathogens"  (PFRP)  can  be  used,  producing a  sludge  derived
fertilizer comparable with a  commercial product  in terms of  pathogens.   In
terms of prime  and unique farmland;, classifications, this evaluation assumes
the most  restrictive  application  "ates for  sludge, so  there should  be  no
significant impact on the classification of these lands.

Aquatic  Flora/Fauna.   Because  of  the  influx  of  excessive  nutrients,  the
improper application of either type of fertilizer can cause contamination of
adjacent  waters  by runoff.   Sludge, because  of  its  organic  content,  can
reduce  the  water's dissolved  oxygen  level   to a  greater  extent  than  a
commercial  fertilizer.   There  should  be no  discernable  effect,  however,
since rates  would  be  carefully controlled  and  nutrients  would  not  enter
surface  waters.

SOCIOECONOMICS

This  includes   the  factors  of  population  and   land  use,   transportation,
institutional factors and economics.

Alternative Eva!uation

Population and Land Use.  Since the most restrictive rate for  application of
sludge  is  assumed throughout  the  evaluation,  no  land  use impacts  are
expected.   Further, tne Southsi-le  and Haikey  Creek^ sludges  are nitrogen
limited  for  most types  of crops,  so the total  cadmium  application will be
less than the  allowable rates.   Because  of this,  it is  unlikely that any
adverse effects on lane  use will iccur due to  the use of  the  sludge.

Transportation.   Specific  transpjrtation  routes cannot  be evaluated until
specific  users  have been determired.   In  general, a larger number of  trucks

                                     5-131

-------
would  be  used  to  transport  sludge  than  would  be  used  for  commercial
fertilizer, based on the sludges' greater volume.  In  addition  there  is the
potential for accidental  spills in transporting either one.

Most of  the travel can  be expected  to occur  on  a  seasonal  basis and  is
dependent on weather,  the  type of crop, and cultivation  schedules.   It may
be desirable for application  trucks  to use high flotation tires  to prevent
soil   compaction of fields.    These  tires  do  not  travel  well  for  long
distances  on  roads, however.    For  this  reason,  it  is  desirable to  keep
application sites as close as possible to the origin  of the  sludge.

No haulinq restrictions pertaining specifically to sludge transportation are
contained in the State of Oklahoma's "Siz; and Weight Statutory Requirements
and Department of Safety Rules and Regulations", July 1981.

Institutional Factors.   County and local ordinances  such  as  zoning laws may
affect the sale of  sludge for  land application  in  some counties.   Osage and
Rogers counties, for instance, have zoning and  solid  waste  plans affecting
sludge use.  The practical  effect of local and  county land  use regulations
should be evaluated for specific  sites.   Local  nuisance laws would probably
apply  only if  the  sludge  application  caused  odor  or  noise   problems  for
nearby homes or businesses, howe/er,  such  problems  would be  unlikely  in a
rural, commercial agriculture area.

Economics.  The  total  tonnage of available nitrogen generated  by the Tulsa
area wastewater  treatment  plants, (266 to 472  dry tons  per  year) will  only
comprise  1.0 to 2.0  percent  of the  present  nitrogen market  in  the  area
(Tech. Memo. IV-5).   Because of  this,  the economic  impacts  in the sales of
commercial  fertilizer  and  associated  labor  market  from   a   sludge  reuse
program will be minimal.

While  the  aoolication  of  the  sludge  requires  more  energy  than  does
commercial  fertilizer,  the commercial  product consumes  greater  amounts of
energy  during  production.     In  addition,  the  sludge  is  sold  in  close
proximity  to  its point of  origin,  while the  commercial  products generally
are distributed nationally and are more energy intensive in that respect.
                                    5-132

-------
CULTURAL FACTORS

This includes  recreation,  odor and  insects,  aesthetics  and noise,  public
health  and safety,  and archaeological  and historical  factors.

Alternative Evaluation

Recreation.  Based on  the  Marketing  Survey (Tech. Memo.  IV-5),  parks,  golf
courses etc. had a  low level  of interest in a  sludge  derived soil  additive.

Odors and Insects.    One  of  the  advantages  of  sludge  over  a  commercial
product for agricultural  use is organic content of the sludge.   However, the
organic  content can  also  cause  an  odor  problem  if  the  sludge  is  left
uncovered  and   decomposition  continues.    To  alleviate  this  problem,  the
sludge product, whether  in a liquid or  dewatered  state,  must go through  a
process  of  stabilization.    Stabilization converts  the  volatile  organics
reducing  the  odor  potential   of  the   sludge,  as  well   as  reducing  the
pathogens.

The major limiting factor  to odors produced by  land  applying sludge results
from incorporating  the product into  the  soil.   A primary  purpose of  this
procedure,  however,  is  to prevent the  loss  of  nitogen.   When sludge  is
applied  to   the   land   surface,   approximately   50   percent  of   the
ammonium-nitrogen  is  lo?.t  to the atmosphere  through volatilization.   This
reduces  the sludge's  available nitrogen  from  3.2  percent to  2.4  percent
(Tech. Memo. IV-5).   Incorporation of  the sludge into the soil  alleviates
both the odor problem and the potential loss of nutrient value.

Aesthetics and Noise.   The aesthetic effects  are  site specific  in  nature,
and cannot  be  evaluated  here.  The concern of  odor  production from the use
of  sludge is  discussed  separately  (see  above).    Essentially,  aesthetics
impacts  from  sludge   should  be no  different  than  those  from  commercial
fertilizer.

A  specific  evaluation  relating  to  the effects of  noise on adjacent land is
not  possible at this time.  However,  the expected areas  of use and methods

                                    5-133

-------
of application  for  a sludge derived  soil  additive will  be comparable  to  a
commercial  product.

Public Health and Safety.  Prior to application, the sludge must  undergo  "A
Process  to  Significantly   Reduce  Pathogens"  (PSRP)  such  as  aerobic  or
anaerobic digestion.  Some  of  the  pathogenic organisms may still  be  viable
after stabilization, however,  so the  access to the site must  be  restricted
as discussed previously.  Using either this method or  "A Process  to Further
Reduce Pathogens" (PFRP) such as heat drying, composting,  etc., there should
be no more impact from sludge than  from the use of commercial  fertilizers.

As  an extra  measure of precaution,  the  sludge  should not  be  applied  on
growing  vegetables   or   other  crops  which  are  consumed  directly  without
processing  because  sludge  particles  may  adhere  to the crop  and  might  be
directly ingested.  The  sludqe should instead  by  applied prior to or at the
time of planting and should be injected or incorporated into the soil.

5.3  CONSTRUCTION IMPACTS

Most  of  the alternatives  for  both  wastewater   and  residuals  management
involve some  types  of construction impacts.   Usual  types  of impacts include
siltation of local  surface waters as  a result  of  erosion  from  disturbed and
denuded  areas and  settling  of fugitive  dust.   Soils  may be  compacted and
disturbed during excavations and general  construction and operations, mixing
the topsoil  and soil horizons.  Air quality may be affected by fugitive dust
and increased truck and machinery traffic.

Onsite  vegetation  is generally  destroyed,  and  dust  may  settle  on  nearby
vegetation,  reducing photosynthesis.  Terrestrial  organisms may be displaced
or  killed  directly, while  aquatic organisms may  be jndirectly  affected  by
siltation of surface waters.

Construction   impacts   generally   also  include temporary  effects  on
transportation  due  to  increased local  truck  traffic  and  occasionally some
negative  effects  on local  population and  land use.   The  increased traffic
                                    5-134

-------
may result in higher  noise  levels and a  qreater  possibility of accidents.
These impacts  are  summarized on  Table  5-28.

5.4  RARE,  THREATENED, AND ENDANGERED  SPECIES

Bird Creek

No Federally endangered species are known to inhabit the immediate vicinity
of Northside or along Bird Creek below Northside.  It is possible, however,
that endangered bald  eagles (Haliaeetus  leucocephalus)  could occasionally
visit  the   local  riparian  communities.     If  this  does  occur,   they  are
protected by  Federal  law, making it  unlawful  to harass,  harm,  capture or
kill them.   The American peregrine falcon (Falco peregrinus  anatum) is also
listed as endangered  and could  pass  over the area.   Neither bird inhabits
the area at this time, however.

The Eskimo  curlew (Numenius  boreal is)  was at one time very common  in fields
and pastures  in Oklahoma, but  is now listed as endangered.   It is unlikely
to be sighted.

Another  bird  of  interest   is  the  greater  prairie chicken (Tympanuchus
cupido), which occurs  in the remnant  tall grass prairie, located  southeast
of  the  Northside  Treatment  Plant.  This  bird  is rare  in  Tulsa  County but
abundant in  neighboring Osage  County,  where  limited  hunting  is allowed.
Several other birds are not  Federally  listed but  are considered  to be rare
in  Oklahoma.    These  are   the  prairie  falcon,  white-faced ibis and  the
ferruginous  hawk  (Department  of Wildlife  Conservation).   These  may
infrequently be  seen in the  area.

Of  the endangered  mammals,  only  the Indiana  bat   (Myotis  soda!is)  could
potentially occur in this area.   It is not  likely, however,  since  its range
is primarily to  the  east of  Oklahoma.

A rare mammal  in the Tulsa area is the swamp rabbit  (Sylvilaqus aquaticus),
although it is not necessarPy  rare  elsewhere.   Its habitat has been reduced
                                    5-135

-------
                                                                         Table 5-?8  SHORT-TERM CONSTRUCTION IMPACTS
cn
 l
U>
CT>
Parameter
MATER RESOURCES
Surface Hater
Potential
Impacts
minor
negative
(localized)
Comments
Runoff from disturbed lands
sediment and could Increase
of adjacent waterways.

Is high in
the turbidity
Mitigation Measures
Provide diversion berms along site
periphery. Onslte drainage collection
1n slltatlon basins Is required.
                        PHYSICAL RESOURCES
                          Soils
                          Air Quality
                        BIOLOGICAL RESOURCES
                          Terrestrial Flora/Fauna
                          Aquatic Flora/Fauna
                        SOCIOECONOMICS
                          ^Transportation
                          Population and
                          Land Use
                        CULTURAL
                          Aesthetics and Noise
                          Public Health and
                          Safety
                          Archaeological/
                          Historical
                                                        minor            Localized compaction, disturbance and
                                                        negative         mixing of topsoll and soil horizons
                                                        (localized)      In excavation.
minor            Localized fugitive dust Impacts from
negative         Increased truck and machinery traffic
(local &         locally and 1n the general area.
areawlde)
minor
negative
(localized)
minor
negative
(localized)
minor
negative
(local *
areawide)

minor
negative
minor
negative
(local &
areawlde)

minor
negative
(local S
areawide)

possible
negative
Destruction of onslte vegetation and
loss of soil stability would increase
dust and runoff problems.  Displacement
of fauna.

Slltatlon may adversely affect aquatic
life.
Temporary increase in local truck traffic.
Nearby residents * other sensitive land
uses may be adversely affected by
••onstruction nolsp, rtu<;t, traffic, etc.
                                                                         As above.
May be increased possibility of
accidents both from Increased
traffic * construction activities.
Clearance must be obtained; presence
of sites may delay construction.
                                                  On prime agricultural  lands,  disturbance
                                                  should be minimized as much as possible.
                                                  Where appropriate, segregate  and retain
                                                  topsoll and soil  horizons.

                                                  Hold disturbed lands to a minimum.
                                                  Utilize water trucks to keep  fugitive
                                                  dust down.
Regrade and reseed site as soon as
possible.  Protect soils as above.
Reduce fugitive dust by water spraying.
                                                                                                                           As in surface  water.
Off peak hours should be used.
Truck size should match legal
street load limitations.
Buffer zone around sites.   Existing
Hghts-of-way and easements should
be used for pipelines.
                                                                                                                           Buffer zone.
Prior check for existing sites;
flexibility In specific site.

-------
through channelization,  flood  control  projects  and agricultural  projects
impinging  on the riparian habitat.

Two reptiles  are  also considered rare  in the Tulsa  area:   the map  turtle
(Graptemys geographica),  found in aquatic  habitats;  and the  scarlet snake
(Cemophora coccinea) (Couch, 1977).

Several plants are considered to be rare  in  the  study area,  esoecially some
of those found in ihe Red Bud Valley Preserve and along the limestone bluffs
of lower Bird CreeK  However, none  of these are listed as endangered in the
U.S. Federal  Register.

It is not expected  that  any  of the  terrestrial  species will be  affected by
either  the  No  Action,  Out-of-Basin Transfer,  or AWT  alternatives.    Only
semi-aquatic  species  or  species that  utilize the stream  might be  affected.
Species such  as the  bald  eagle, the white-faced ibis,  and the map  turtle
would  probably  not  be  significantly affected  by No Action  but  might  be
slightly benefitted by the improved  water quality from Out-of-Basin Transfer
and AWT alternatives.  This would be indirect; through an improvement in the
fish population numbers and diversity.

Sensitive  or Unusual Areas.  Several  sensitive or unusual  areas exist within
an  approximately  two-mile wide area  the t  follows  the  last mile of Mingo
Creek  and the  last  13  miles  of  Bird  Creek.   Their  special  nature  is
explained   in  the  text  that  follows,   focusing  on  the  remnant tall  grass
prairie, the Red Bud Valley Nature Preserve, and the local limestone cliffs.
Additional  areas  of  interest  are  also  mentioned  due  to  their  regional
proximity.

    •  Remnant Tall Grass Prairie -  A stand of tall  gsass prairie is located
       immediately  north of  Interstate  244, between  Garnett Road  and 149th
       Street East.   It  provides  habitat  for the  greater  prairie chicken, a
       bird whose population  numbers  have severely  declined in  the  last 50
       years.   It  also  provides a glimpse  of  a plant association  that was
       once dominant in the greater  Tulsa area.
                                    5-137

-------
    •  Red Bud Valley Nature  Preserve  - The Red  Bud Valley Nature Preserve
       is located along  lower  Bird Creek 1n  the SW  1/2  of the  SW  1/4 of
       Section 10 and  the  east 1/2 of Section  15, T20N,  R14E.   It covers
       approximately 80  acres  and  contains  a   unique  array  of  habitats,
       including   cliffs,  caves,  and  springs.    A  particularly  important
       habitat is the  north-facing  limestone  bluff,  which borders the  Bird
       Creek floodplain.  This  area supports a  disjunct  community  that is
       normally  found  in  the  Ozark   region  of northeast Oklahoma.   The
       vegetation  in  this   community  includes  walking  ferm  (Camptosarus
       rhizophyllus), Jack-in-the-pulpit  (Arisaema  atrorubens),   Dutchman's
       britchesfDicentra  cucullaria),  Americansmoketree  (Cotinus
       oboyatus),  sugar maple  (Acer  saccharum), blue  ash   (Fraxinus
       quadrangulata) and American  columbine  (Aquilegia  canadensis).

       The preserve is owned by the Nature Conservancy and entrusted to the
       University of Tulsa.   It is  located 12 miles  from  downtown Tulsa and
       is  frequently used   as  an  outdoor  laboratory by   youth groups and
       students.

    •  Limestone Bluffs - Most of the  limestone bluffs along the  lower  Bird
       Creekfloodplain are considered  unique.    They  provide valuable
       habitat for  disjunct  populations of  upland  forest  deciduous  forests
       that  are   not typically  found  further   west.    They  also   provide
       excellent  wildlife habitat  due to  their quality  as  an ecotone, or
       ecological transition  area.

    ง  Other Areas of Interest  - Additional sensitive areas  are  located in
       Mohawk  Park,the Arkansas  River  below  Keystone  Dam,  and  the  bald
       eagle wintering  area  near  Keystone Lake.   All of these  areas  have
       been studied  and  are  protected  to  varying degrees.  While there are
       likely  to  be some wetlands  in  northeastern  Oklahoma,  the  State has
       not completed a survey or inventory, so  identification must be  on an
       individual, site-specific  basis.  No wetlands were  noted in the  Bird
       Creek study area.


It is not expected that any of the  above areas would  be measurably affected

by the No Action, Out-of-Basin Transfer or  AWT alternatives.


Residuals Solids Disposal Sites


As discussed above,  several  species of both  Federally^and  State listed  rare,
threatened,  and  endangered  species   may  potentially  occur  in  northeast
Oklahoma.  None  of  these have  been specifically recorded  from the vicinity

of LF-1,  LS-4, or R-3, but  in  general  the  same species may be potentially

present.   Although  not officially  listed,  one  unique  and rare  species of
fish,  the Kiamichi  Shiner,  may  be  present  in  the Verdigris  River  near

Oologah Dam.


                                    5-138

-------
In general, none of  the  alternatives,  RA-1, 3, 5, 6 & 7,  should  affect any

aquatic   species  if  appropriate  measures  are  utilized  to  prevent  water
pollution,  siltation, etc.


With respect  to terrestrial  species,  none  of the  sites  are  well  enough
defined  so  that specific sections of critical  habitat can  be defined.   When
a  definite  site  is  selected,  the  U.S.  FWS,  the  Department  of  Wildlife
Conservation,  and the Office  of Endangered Species should  be contacted,  so
that any critical  habitat,  wetlands,  etc.  can be avoided.


5.5  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO EPA


Based on final review and  approval of  the 201 Facilities Plan  and  EIS, EPA

has several available options.  These options are discussed below along with
the impacts they might be expected to have.


    1)   Appropriate  funds  for the remaining  Step  3  portions of  the Grants
        Program for the preferred management alternatives.

        This option would  provide the  Grantee with the  necessary funding to
        meet  the  Administrative Order  as well as  the  State Water Quality
        Standards and permit requirements.

    2)   Award  funds  based  on  a  modified  alternative  or  approach to the
        project's implementation.

    3)   Denial of further grant funds.

        This could postpone the implementation of improvements to wastewater
        treatment at the  Northside  plant, but the  Grantee would  still  be
        responsible for implementation.

        This  would  postpone  the  implementation  of  an  area-wide residuals
        solids management  plan.  Sludge  would  continue to  be  disposed and
        stored until  the point  where no more space is  available.  Some form
        of permitted disposal  would be required.


5.6  ALTERNATIVES AVAILABLE TO OTHERS


The State of Oklahoma maintains a funding  program for public works projects.
Grants  are  awarded  based  on  a  priority  system.   In  that system, secondary
treatment  plant projects  are  given priority over  AWT  projects.    How is
                                    5-139

-------
funding relates to  the  Residuals  Management Plan has not been established,
but the availability of these funds has been  taken  into  account  through  the
phasing approach to implementation.

In June of  1982,  the  Oklahoma State Department  of  Health sent out  revised
solid waste regulations.  These regulations control  the  handling,  disposal,
and reuse of sewage sludge,  and will  require permitting  of any  facilities.

The Oklahoma Water  Resources Board is presently  reviewing the  State's  Water
Quality  Standards.     Changes   in  the  regulations  that  result  in
reclassification of Bird Creek could affect its water quality and beneficial
use designations.  This review prccess has not been  completed at  the  time of
this writing, however.

The Army  Corps  of Engineers is presently  in  the process of constructing  a
reservoir on Hominy Creek,  a  tributary  of Bird Creek.   One potential  use of
excess  available water  stored in  this reservoir  is  for  flow augmentation to
maintain good water quality during low-flow conditions,  however,  this is  not
expected to be  allowed  by the  State.   The reservoir has  not been completed
and no  completion date or schedule has been set at this  time.
                                    5-140

-------
Chapter 6

-------
                                  CHAPTER 6
                                COORDINATION
                        (Including EIS Mailing List)

6.1  PUBLIC PARTICIPATION ACTIVITIES

The purpose of this section is to summarize the public participation  program
that was  conducted as  a  part of the  Facilities  Planning process and  EIS.
The program  included general  public  involvement as  well  as  participation
through a citizens' group or Public Advisory Committee (PAC).

Public information  activities  included the  development  of a mailing  list,
mailing  materials, preparing  a  fact sheet, obtaining media  coverage,
conducting workshops,  publishing briefing  papers,  presenting slide  shows,
and preparing and distributing meeting notices, holding public meetings,  and
maintaining a depository for project documents. .

                          INFORMATION DISTRIBUTION

A mailing  list  including  the names  of  approximately  100 persons  and  90
organizations was developed and used during the project.   This list includes
the names of the project's Public Advisory  Committee  (PAC) members,  and  may
be found at the end of  this  Chapter.   Notices of the first and third public
meetings were mailed to persons and organizations on  the mailing  list.   The
notice of the second public meeting was distributed  with  City  utility bills.
A letter of invitation was sent with the  notice of the third  public  meeting
to groups who  had  viewed the slide show.   Utility  bills were also  used  in
mailing a questionnaire requesting information on  infiltration/inflow.

Monthly and sometimes semi-monthly mailings  have been  made  regularly  through
the project  for all  PAC  members  and  have  contained  the minutes  of  the
previous meeting, announcements  and  agenda  of the next meeting,  as  well  as
any other  notices.   Information and  notices  of meetings have  also  been
mailed to  agencies  directly  concerned with the project's  planning process,
including EPA;  the Oklahoma  State Health  Department;   the  Indian  Nations
                                    6-1

-------
Council  of Governments (INCOG); the Corps of Engineers, Tulsa District; and
the Tulsa City-County Health Department.

Early in the process fact sheet describing the project was prepared for use
by  the   media.    The  Tulsa  World  and  the  Tulsa  Tribune  have  provided
continuing newspaper  coverage,  including news stories,  editorials,  public
notices, and  one  letter to  the  editor about the  project.   Generally, the
news stories and notices have appeared before and after a public meeting or
at  critical  points  in  the  plan's development,   e.g.,  the  identification,
screening, and selection of alternatives  and  project  cost  estimates.

Several   stories and  an editorial  were  written  about  the impact  of the
Cherokee Industrial  District on the capacity  of the Northside Plant.  A news
story, including a map, was  published  in July 1981 about  alternative sludge
disposal sites.  News stc
-------
discharging industrial wastes  into  ~:he  public  sewer system.  This workshop
was attended  by  180 persons.   A second workshop,  on  financing  of Tulsa's
industrial waste program, was  held en November 3, 1981.   It was attended by
15 persons.

Four briefing papers have been  published  to  date  for the purpose of aiding
the public's  understanding  of  the  need for improvements  at  the Northside
Plant  and  for  management  of  residuals   SDlids.    These  papers  provided
background information on the  project,  described  the data and the criteria
used  in  developing  and  evaluating  the   alternatives,  and  provided  cost
information on the  alternatives  selected  fcr final  consideration.   A fifth
briefing  paper describes  the  plan.   These papers  have been distributed at
public  meetings,  mailed  to persons  and   g-oups  on the  mailing  list,  and
delivered to the media and interested officials.

A slide show  was  produced for the project identifying needs and discussing
alternatives to  encourage  public participation  in  the decision-making
process.   Ninety  organizations were telephoned requesting program time for
the project's public participation coordinator  to  present  the show at one of
their meetings.   Twenty-three presentations were scheduled from mid-December
1981 through April 1982.

A  total   of  760  persons  viewed   the   slide  show  at  the  meetings.
Questionnaires  were  utilized   at each  of  the  showings  as  a  means  of
collecting  public  opinion  data  regarding wastewater  and  sludge  disposal
management alternatives.   The slide  show presentations, therefore, served to
provide information  to the public and  also  is a means for  consulting members
of the public regarding their opinion  of the  alternatives.

Notices  of  all  project public meetings have  appeared in  both  Tulsa
newspapers.   In  addition  to  news  stories  about  the meetings,  one-page
notices of each  meeting  containing  project information  have been  widely
distributed.  Public service announcements of each public meeting were sent
to all  radio stations.
                                    6-3

-------
                                PUBLIC  INPUT

Methods utilized  to  obtain information  from  the public  include  question-
naires,  the  Public  Advisory  Committee,  oublic meetings,  meetings  with
officials, agency representatives,  and  a  put lie hearing.

Questionnaires  were used to  obtain industrial  waste discharge  data,
information  on  the  location  of  overloaded   sewers,  and  public  opinion
regarding  the  proposed  wastewater  and sludge management alternatives,  as
well as to evaluate the  first  and  second  public meetings.

In  the  summer  of  1980,  a  questionnaire was   sent  to  1800  industries
requesting  information  on  types and amounts  of   industrial  waste  directly
discharged into the public sewer system,   responses  were received  from over
60  percent of those  contacted.    This  data  was then  used in  developing
Tulsa's industrial waste pretreatment program.

In  March  1981,  a  questionnaire briefly  outlining the Facilities  Planning
process was distributed with the  City's  utility  bills  to 125,000  customers
requesting information on  backed-up sanitary  and  storm sewers.    The
Department received  5,000  completed questionnaires.    This  information  was
used in identifying  places where  groundwater  or  rain seeps  into  the  sewer
system,  causing   overloading  of  the   system.    These  data  were  used  in
projecting flows  and  determining sewer  sizing.

Questionnaires  on  wastewater  and sludge  disposal  alternatives  were
distributed at slide  show presentations and were completed by 107 members of
a  variety  of organizations  at  which  the  slide show was  presented.
Initially, four  categories  of wastewater alternatives were  listed in  the
evaluation questionnaire.   As alternatives were screened by the  consultants,
two of these  categories  were  dropped   and the  evaluation  questionnaire  was
revised accordingly.   The  two wastewater  alternatives  were  (1)   advanced
treatment  with  continued  discharge into  Bird  Creek,   and  (2)  secondary
treatment with discharge into  the  Arkansas  River  at  a point  in  the vicinity
of the Haikey Creek treatment  plant.  Twice  as  many  people (86)  were of  the
opinion that  continued  discharge   into Bird  Creek was  acceptable or very

                                    6-4

-------
acceptable  as  compared  with 43  persons  who  regarded discharge  into the
Arkansas River as acceptable or very acceptable.

Regarding  the  four  sludge  disposal  alternatives,  90  of the  107 persons
regarded  agricultural  reuse  as  acceptable  or  very  acceptable,   followed
closely  by 88  persons  who  so regarded  sludge  use  for  site  reclamation.
However,  a greater number  of  persons (68)  regarded  agricultural  reuse as
very acceptable  as  compared with 52  persons  who believed site  reclamation
was very acceptable.

Opinion was evenly  divided regarding  dedicated land disposal and  landfill,
with  65  and  67  persons,  respectively,   regarding these  alternatives as
acceptable  or  very acceotable.   However,  with  respect  to   both  of  these
alternatives,  more people  regarded  them as  acceptable  rather  than  very
acceptable.

Of  the  39 persons attending  the  first  public  meeting,  3  completed
questionnaires.   Of the  36 persons  attending the second  public  meeting, 16
completed  questionnaires.    The   evaluation  obtained  from  these  is
incorporated in  the response summary  for these meetings,  included in the
Department's public participation  documentation report.

A Public Advisory Committee  (PAC) for this project  was  officially  appointed
in 1979, it consisted of 40  persons equally  representing  four categories of
the public —public officials,  public  interest  groups,  private citizens, and
economic interest groups.   The  purpose of  the PAC is to  review,  comment, and
recommend to the City's Water  and Sewer Department's staff on the plan and
its development,  to help  keep the  public informed on the  plan, and to  bring
community concerns  and opinions  to the Department's  attention.

Since its first meeting  on August 21, 1979, 33 months  ago,  the  PAC has met
33 times  through April 1982  and it  will meet several more times before the
project is completed.  Almost half of  the  original members are still serving
on the Committee; the others  were  replaced as vacancies  occurred  to maintain
the balance of public representation.
                                    6-5

-------
Frior to the execution of the contract for the project,  the PAC  was  involved
In  finalizing the  scope  of  work,  particularly with  respect  to  the
environmental  impact  statement.   Also during this  time,  subcommittees  were
established, and  available  data  (population  and physical  characteristics)
were reviewed and reporte 1 in Committee.

Since  October  21,  1980,  when  work  on  the  project  started,  the  PAC  has
reviewed and  commented on  all  reports,  programs,  and  schedules that  have
been produced  for this  project.   To  date  (April  1982),  this  includes  33
published technical reports  of varying degrees of complexity.  Copies  of the
 •eports were distributed at tre PAC  meetings  and were mailed upon  request.
Reports  were summarized  by  the  consultants  at  the  meeting at which  the
 Deports were distributed.   Sometimes several  reports  were  presented  in  one
neeting.  Reports  were assigned  by the PAC  chairman to  subcommittees  or the
Committee as a whole  for  review and  recommendation, to be  reported upon at
the  following  meeting.   Questions  resulting  from review  of reports  were
generally   resolved  by  staff  or  the  consultants  during  the  meeting.
Questions that  were not readily  resolved have  been  identified as  issues.
They are described in a  later subsection of this  report.   Comments  obtained
rfere generally noted in subsequent technical  reports prepared  throughout the
course of the project.

Four public meetings on this  project have  been  held.   The  first held  prior
to contract negotiation  on  May  15,  1980, was called by EPA for  the  purpose
of finalizing the scope of the "piggyback"  environmental-impact  statement.

After  work  started  on  the  project,  three public meetings  were  held  as
follows:   (1)  April  7,  1981  to introduce  the  project  and  discuss  its
financial impacts,  39  persons attended;  (2)  November  18, 1981  to  describe
the alternatives, 39 persons attended;  and  (3)  April 2,  1981 to  describe  and
discuss the selected alternatives, 37 persons  attended.

Meetings with the  Utility Board  and  the  City  Commission were  held on  April
9, 1981, November  18,  1981, and April 7, 1982 for  the purpose  of  informing
these  decision makers  of the plan's  progress  and  development  and to  seek
their  opinions.   A separate  meeting was held with the City  Commission on

                                    6-6

-------
April  13,  1982 to  describe  the small  array  of alternatives  prior to the
selection of the  final  alternatives.   In  addition,  two  work sessions were
also held with PAC representatives and decision makers to explain  the  PAC's
concern   that  the  Northside  Plant's   planned  treatment  capacity  did not
adequately allow  for potential growth  in  the  Cherokee Industrial  District
and the  impact on the Grantee's finances,  if expansion at the plant must  be
made without benefit of Federal funds.  As  a  result of these meetings,  an
agreement was  reached to  increase  the Northside's  projected  flows on the
basis  of an assumed level  of development of the Cherokee  Industrial  District
during the planning period.

A public hearing will be held in September  1982 on  the final  Facilities Plan
and the  sludge management plan.

                             ISSUES AND COMMENTS

Identified by the PAC

Questions  and  comments  (as  differentiated  from  issues)  made  by the PAC
focused   on (1)  sampling  procedures   for  dry-weather  I/I   and  for  sludge
quality and  (2)  the  scope  of  the  downstream   baseline  environmental
assessment.   Some  PAC members  said   they believed  that  (1) the  original
screening brainstorming sessions should have involved the PAC  together with
the technicians  and professionals, and  (2)  evaluation of  the  alternatives
reflects too much emphasis on present  worth estimated cost and not enough  on
environmental  issues.

Issues identified by the PAC are summarized as  follows:

     •   Impact of  development in the  Cherokee  Industrial   District on the
         plant's treatment capacity.
     •   Adverse  impact  on  prime  agricultural  land  (Mason  soils)  with
         respect to:
         -  using past growth trends  in facility planning,  thus  perpetuating
            southerly and  southeasterly  development and  its  encroachment  on
            prime agricultural  land
                                    6-7

-------
         -  its use for sludge  disposal  sites

     t   Difficulty in obtaining sludge disposal  sites  within Tulsa County
         (most the alternative  sites  are located outside Tulsa County).

     t   Possible adverse impact of sludge  disposal  failsafe alternatives on
         water supplies.

     •   The  desirability  of  agriculture  reuse  of  sludge  in  spite  of
         unstable market conditions.

     •   Concern for environmental  impacts  of  breakpoint chlorination.

     t   Implementation  priorities at the  Northside  Plant.    Should plant
         capacity  be  constructed  before wastewater treatment improvements
         are made or vice versa?
Comments From Civic Organizations


Comments received from persons  attending slide  show  presentations as to what
the City should do are summarized as  follows:


     t   Provide  for  more  information,  particularly  cost  and  financing
         information,  including  amortization  of  costs  and  the effect  of
         these costs on  mi 11 age rates.

     t   Stop industry from discharging untreated  industrial wastes directly
         into the public sewer  system.

     •   Sale or give away of sludge should be considered.  Utilize methane
         gas for fuel  for pumps,  compressors, etc.

     t   Make  printed  brochures  available  explaining  alternatives  in
         laymen's language.

     •   Expensive delay should be avoided.


Comments with respect to how the  slide  show  could  be  improved indicated that
it was well  received and regarded.  Several  wanted more  time for discussion.
A few complained  that it was  hard to hear the tape and speaker.  Many said
more information was needed.
                                    6-8

-------
Comments and Questions From Public Meetings

Comments made  and  questions asked at  public  meetings are  included  in the
Department's public participation documentation  report.

Comments from the Utility Board and City Commission

With respect to both  the selected  wastewater and residual solids management
alternatives, the Utility Board voiced concern  about  the  financial impact on
the  City  of  a project  of this  magnitude  and  agreed  that  implementation
should be phased in order to spread the financial  burden  over  as long a time
period as practice!.  The  Board  was  also  concerned that  nothing be built in
the  early  stages  of  the  project's  implementation   that  might have  to  be
abandoned at  a later  time  because  of possible  changes  in Federal  or  State
requirements  for  the  Northside  Plant  (April  21,  1982  meeting).    At its
meeting  of  April  23,  1982,   the  City  Commission   also  expressed  concern
regarding the  project's  financial   impact  on   the  City   and  the need for
phasing project implementation over a period of  time.

                 RESPONSES BY  THE WATER AND  SEWER DEPARTMENT

The Department responded to comments  received from persons seeing the  slide
show by  referring  the comments  to  the consultants  ~or  their  consideration
during the development and selection of the  alternatives.

Comments from  the  Utility  Board  and City Commission  were reflected  in the
recommendations officially adopted by each and  are contained  in Tech.  Memo.
III-8,  pages 20 through  22.

Responses by the Water and Sewer  Department  to  issues  raised by the PAC have
resulted in  the following actions:

    •  Impact  of the  Cherokee District issue.    Projected  flows  were
       increased assuminga  certainlevel of development at Cherokee
       Industrial  District.
                                    6-9

-------
    •  Prime agricultural land Issue.    EPA  has mandated  the  procedure for
       projecting population  for  facility olanning  purposes,  and Tulsa is
       obliged  to  use  this  method,  in  spite  of  its  effect  on  the
       perpetuation of growth to south and southeast Tulsa.  With regard to
       the use of Class  1 soils for sludge disposal  sites, sites containing
       these  soils  are  to  be considered only if no  other  alternative is
       possible.

    t  Out-of-county sludge disposal  sites.     The  political  problems  are
       recognized by Tulsa City and County officials, and efforts are being
       made to make  a  more  intensive search  for sites  in Tulsa County, to
       develop other  disposal  alternatives,  and to  work  with  officials in
       other counties in an effort to find mutually satisfactory solutions.

    •  Agricultural  reuse.    Because  of  strong  public  support for   this
       alternative,sludge  drying  methods  were  changed  from  mechanical,
       which was first recommended, to the use of drying  beds which results
       in a product  easier  to handle.  Also,  a  "failsafe" alternative has
       been selected as a backup for such  time  when the market cannot absorb
       all the sludge produced.

    t  Breakpoint chlorinatipn.   Because  o-  the PAC's  strong  concern  over
       this alternative, the  next most cost-effective alternative was
       selected using biological  filtration as  the AWT process.

    •  Scheduling of construction  at the Ncrthside plant.    The  final   plan
       will  include  scheduling recommendat"3ns.
RECOMMENDED FINAL ALTERNATIVES


The  process  by   which  the  final  alternative  was   recommended  for  both

wastewater and residual  solids management  is generally described as follows:


    t  preparation by  CH2M Hill  of  reports describing  their detailed
       analysis and generalized  cost  estimates  of each of the small array of
       alternatives

    •  preparation of  reports  by  COM  describing  their  assessment  of  the
       environmental  impact  of each of  the  small array alternatives

    t  review and discussion of  this  analysis and assessment by the PAC as a
       whole at its March  and April meetings

    •  review by  the Utility Board  at its April 7,  1982 meeting

    o  formulation by  the TWSD  staff  at  c April  15,  1982 meeting  of  its
       recommendations  to  the Utility Board and the City Commission to adopt
       MA-16 and  RA-6 as the final  alternatives
                                    6-10

-------
    •  review by  the PAC  at  its  April  20,  1982  meeting of  the staff's
       recommendations

    •  adoption  by  the  PAC at  the above meeting  of motions that  the PAC
       recommend MA-16 and RA-6  as well  as  of a motion that landfill ing on
       Class  1 so'Is  be used as  a  last  resort after the City has exhausted
       all  other cptions

    t  adoption  by the Utility  Board  at its April  21,  1982  meeting of the
       staff's recommendations  with the  following stipulations:

       -  landfill ing of sludge  in areas containing Class  1 soils should be
          considered only  as  a  last resort,  as recommended  by the PAC

       -  when  implementation  and  scheduling  details  of  the  selected
          alternatives are developed,  the Utility Board  will  review  them for
          approval

    t  approval  by the City Commission on April  23,  1982 of the  selection of
       MA-16   and  RA-6  as the   final  alternatives  as  recommended  by the
       Utility Board
In addition to  the  above  recommendations,  both the  Utility  Board and  the
City  Commission  requested  that  project implementation  be  phased  over  a

reasonable period of time  to  (1) reduce the  financial  impact on the  City,
and (2) avoid  building  facilities that  mignt be abandoned at a later date
because of possible  Federal  or  State  changes in  the requirements  for  the

Northside  Plant.
                                    6-11

-------
6.2  201/EIS PUBLIC ADVISORY COMMITTEE MAILING LIST

Committee Members and Alternates
Heher Archer
Phil tower Bldg., Room 1505
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74135
583-6333 (Business)

Tom Baines
616 South Boston
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74119
585-1201 (Business)

Floyd M. Bartlett
6032 East 57th Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74135
622-3013 (Business)
494-9820 (Residence)

Susan Berry
2830 East 90th Street #1704
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74136
743-4836 (Residence)

Susan Birch
2687 S. Utica Avenue
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74114
743-4836 (Residence)

Fredi Boone
403 East Latimer Place
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74106
583-4486 (Residence)

Janet Bradley (HAP)
3355 South Braden
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74135
743-5283 (Residence)

Jeanie Butler
Route 5, Box 506
Claremore, Oklahoma  74017
581-7877 'Business)
1-342-2092 (Residence)

Francis Campbell
City Auditor
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
581-5131 (Business)
Dave Carlson
1742 East 61st Place
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74136
743-9138 (Residence)
560-4085 (Business)

Iris Chandler
2205 East 66th Place
No. 610
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74136
494-7086 (Residence)
599-2513 (Business)

Harry M. Crowe, Jr.
1714 First Nat'l Bank Bldg.
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
587-1128 (Business

Kenneth DeCou
2112 East 52nd Place
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74105
583-3611 (Business)

John Elder, Sr.
P.O. Box 50277
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74150
583-9149 (Business)
747-3941 (Residence)

Sylvester Gibson
325 West 56th Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74126
425-6535 (Residence)
749-0901 (Business)

James Gillespie
P.O. Box 300
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74102
561-3123 (Business)

Milton Goodwin
528 East 48th Streot
Tulsa, Oklahoma
428-4670 (Residence)
425-2443 (Business)

Donna Griffen
840 No. Gary Place
Tulsa, Ok'ahoma  74110
834-9198 (Residence)
581-7927 (Business)
(Alternate for David
McNee5yl2
  Jacci Hamilton
  500 South Denver
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
  584-0471 est 3502 (Business)
  (Alternate County
  Commissioners Terry Young &
  Mel Rice)

  Susan Harris
  8286 East 34th Street
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74145
  627-6445 (Residence)

  Bob Hensley
  9811 East 46th Place
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74145
  663-9690 (Residence)

  Honorable James M. Inhofe
  200 Civic Center
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
  581-5101 (Business)
  (Alternate Dick Soudriette)

  Georgina Landman
  324 Main Mall, Suite 600
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
  583-1338 (Business)

  Abby Langenheim
  2446 East 4th Street
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74104
  588-3081 (Business)

  Steve Leaver
  Armco Construction Prod.
  Div.
  3726 S. Peoria  No. 5
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74105
• 742-2441

  Frank Lindner
  Getty Oil Company
  P.O. Box 1650
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74102
  560-6725 (Business)

  Clarence Love
  725 E. Seminole
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74106
  582-1372 (Residence)
  587-0392 (Business)

-------
Judy Moody
2241 East 32nd Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74105
747-2112 (Residence)
Gil Nadeau
440 S. Houston
602 State Capital Complex
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74127
581-7785 (Business)

I.E.  (Ed Now!in)
Dover Corp/Norris Division
P.O.  Box 2070
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74101
584-4241 (Business)

Conn. Mel Rice
500 South Denver
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
584-0471 (Business)
(Alternate Jacci Hamilton)

Phil  Smith
5157  East 51st Street
Suite 100
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74135
627-5861 (Business)

Richard Soudriette
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
581-5101 (Business)
(Alternate Mayer Inhofe)

Honorable Boyd Spencer
207 South Cedar
Owasso, Oklahoma  74055
272-3269 (Residence)
272-2251 (Business)
(Alternate  Mil Williams)

Allen West
Drawer Three Ten
Catoosa, Oklahoma   74015
266-2136 (Residence)

John  Wheat
5238  S. Marion Avenue
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74135
742-2570 (Residence)
Bill Williams
207 South Cedar
Owasso, Oklahoma  74055
272-2251 (Business)
(Alternate Boyd Spencer)

Carol Williams
8509 East 33rd Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  V4145
628-1374 (Residence)

Carl H. Young, III
Helmerich & Payne
1579 E. 21st Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  "'4114
742-5531 (Business)

Comm. Terry Young
500 South Denver
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
584-0471 (Business)
(Alternate Jacci Hamilton)

Floyd look
2406 West Oklahoma
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74127
582-4826 (Residence)
(Alternate Susan Harris)

Public Officials, Agency
Representatives, $
Interested"
Ci ti zens
Sandy Berenson
Route 5 Box 231
Broken Arrow, Oklahoma
74012

Dr. Paul Buck
Natural Sciences
University of Tulsa
600 South College
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74104

Robert Caldwell
17701 East llth Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74108

Howard Chalker
General Planning
P.O. Box 61
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74121
Local Documents Librarian
Tulsa City-County Library
400 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
581-5211 (Business)

Comm. Patty Eaton
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
581-5121 (Business)

Judith Finn
8310 South Toledo
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74136
481-0393 (Residence)

Sandra Gillian
616  South Boston
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74119

Hettie Green
City Comm. Secretary
200  Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Rosemary Henderson, EPA
Water Quality Division
1201 Elm Street
First International Bldg.
Dallas, Texas  75270

Rita J. Henze
2408 S. 137th E. Avenue
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74134

INCOG
Lynette Beavers
707  W. 7th Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74127

Margaret Johnanning
Al C. Young & Associates
808  So. Peoria
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74120

Mrs. Fred Loving
432  South 51st W. Avenue
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74127
583-4018 (Residence)
                                    6-13

-------
Dane Matthews, Program Mgr.
General & Physical  Planning
TMAPC
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Dennis Murphey
Agrico
P.O. Box 456
Catoosa, Oklahoma  74015

Oklahoma State Dept. of
Health
Charles D. Newton, Chief
Water Quality Service
N.E. 10th & Stonewall
Oklahoma City, Oklahoma
74105

Janet Pearson
Tulsa World
P.O. Box 1770
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74102

Dr.  Richard Reeder
Natural Sciences
University of Tulsa
600  South College
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74104

Robert Rorschach
230  South Boston
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Clinton Spotts, EPA
1201 Elm Street
First International Bldg.
Dallas, Texas  75270
Bill Tabler
P.O. Box 1183
Tulsa, Oklahoma
74101
Tulsa City-County Health
Dept.
Attn: Jerry Cleveland
4616 East 15th Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74112

Hazel Vamrnen
3820 S. Florence Place
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74105
Dr. James Vial
Natural  Sciences
University of Tulsa
600 South College
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74104

Dave West, Programmer
Policy,  Planning & Research
Department of City
Development
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Jim Whitlock
P.O. Box 610
Broken Arrow, Oklahoma
74012

Susan Young
INCOG
707 West 7th Street
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74127
584-7526

Jonathan York, EPA
Construction Grants Division
1201 Elm Street
First International Building
Dallas,  Texas  75270

Hendon Crane 6W-MO
Water Quality Division
Environmental Protection
Agency,  Region VI
First International Bldg.
1201 Elm Street
Dallas,  Texas  75270

Consultants

Bill Buchholz
Camp Dresser & McKee
6060 North Central Expwy
Suite 770
Dallas,  Texas  75206

Richard Cote
Camp Dresser & McKee
11455 W. 48th Avenue
Wheat Ridge, Colorado  80033
  Murry Fleming
  CH2M Hill  Central,  Inc.
  P.O. Box 22508
  Denver, Colorado 80222
  583-3057 {Tulsa office)

  Erling & Thordis Hell and
  Erling Hell and Associates
  222 W. Woodrow Place
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74106

  Norman Lovejoy
  Kellogg Corporation
  Suite 400
  5601 South Broadway
  Littleton, Colorado  80121

  Clinton Spotts, Chief
  EIS Division 6SA-F
  Environmental Protection
  Agency, Region VI
  First International Bldg.
  1201 Elm Street
  Dallas, Texas  75270

  George Strella
  Mansur-Daubert-Wi11i ams
  1648 South Boston
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74119

  Utility Board & Board
  of City Commissioners

  John P. Hammond
  f.0. Box 2902
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74101

  E.A. Schermerhorn
  2227 East Skelly Drive
  Suite 101
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74101

  Phil Smith
* 5157 East 51st Street
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74135

  Jay R. Thomas
  P.O. Box 52304
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74152

  Virgil S. Tilly
  4030 First Nat'l Tower Bldg.
  Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
                                    6-14

-------
Gary Swansen
CH2M Hill
P.O. Box 22508
Denver, Colorado  80222

Francis Campbell
City Auditor
200 Civic  Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Comm. Patty Eaton
200 Civic  Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Comm. Roy Gardner
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Comm. James Hewgley
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Mayor James M. Inhofe
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103

Comm. Ronald Young
200 Civic Center
Tulsa, Oklahoma  74103
                                     6-15

-------
Chapter 7

-------
                                      CHAPTER 7
                                  LIST OF PREPARERS
AGENCY OR FIRM
   Name
CAMP DRESSER & MCKEE, INC,
   Richard C. Cote'

   Eileen Pannetier

   William R. Swanson
   William F. Buchholz
   Jerry P. O'Brien
   David F. Doyle

ERLING HELLAND ASSOC.
   Erling Helland
   Thordls Hell and

ECOS MANAGEMENT CRITERIA
   Lee Megli
   Ron Pifer
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION
   AGENCY
        Title

Environmental Engineer

Planner/Biologist

Associate - Env. Engineer
Associate - Regional Mgr.
Planner/AICP
Vice President
Senior Planner
Planner
Economist
Biologist
    Responsibility
Wastewater Management
  Assessment and
  Engineering Evaluations
-Residuals Management
  Assessment
Technical Coordinator
Public  Participation
Socioeconomics
Officer-in-Charge
 Population  Projections
 Public  Participation

 Growth  Impacts
 Biology
                                       7-1

-------
Chapter 8

-------
                                  CHAPTER  8
                      LITERATURE  CITED  AND BIBLIOGRAPHY
8.1  LITERATURE CITED
Report I;
Report II;
Report III;

Report IV;
Report V;

Report VI;

Report VII;

Report VIII;

Report IX;

Report X;
Report XI;
Report XII;
"Public Participation Work Plan", COM November, 1980.
"Environmental  Assessnent Methodology", COM January, 1981.
"Residuals Management Sludge Disposal/Application
 Environmental  Criteria", COM January, 1981.
"Environmental  Baseline Conditions", COM April, 1981.
"Residuals Management Plan Sludge Land Application/Disposal
 Area Evaluation", COM July, 1981.
"Residuals Management Plan Sludge Marketing Environmental
 Evaluation", COM August, 1981.
"Environmental  Evaluation of Wastewater Management
 Alternatives", COM November, 1981.
"Residuals Management Plan Sludge Disposal/Reuse Site Ranking
 Study", COM March, 1982.
"Environmental  Evaluation of Selected Alternatives for
 Wastewater Management", COM March, 1982.
"Residuals Management Alternative Assessment", COM April  1982,
"Growth Impacts Study1, CDM/ECOS April, 1982.
"Water Quality Evaluation and the Assessment of Phasing",
 June, 1982.
                                    8-1

-------
8.1  LITERATURE CITED (continued)
Tech. Memo. III-2;   "Projected Northside Wastewater  Flows  and Organic
                      Loadings", CH2M Hill,  September,  1981.

Tech. Memo. III-3;   "Identification and Screening  of Wastewater Treatment
                      Processes", CH2M Hill,  June,  1981.

Tech. Memo. III-4;   "Development and Evaluation  of Wastewater Management
                      Alternatives", CH2M Hill, October,  1981.

Tech. Memo. II1-5;   "Detailed Evaluation of Wastewater Management
                      Alternatives", CH2M Hill, January,  1982.

Tech. Memo. III-6;   "Alternative Cost Effectiveness  Analysis", CH2M  Hill,
                      April, 1982.

Tech. Memo. IV-2;    "Alternative Development", CH2M  Hill,  June, 1981.

Tech. Memo. IV-3;    "Preliminary Site Identification", CH2M  Hill,
                      June, 1981.

Tech. Memo. IV-4;    "Preliminary Screening of Alternatives", CH2M  Hill,
                      September, 1981.

Tech. Memo. IV-5;    "Marketing Survey", CH2M Hill, July, 1981.

Tech. Memo. IV-6;    "Site Identification", CH2M  Hill,  January,  1982.

Tech. Memo. IV-7;    "Evaluation of Alternatives",  CH2M Hill,
                      February, 1982.

Tech. Memo. IV-8,    "Imolementation and Financial  Impacts of Selected
       IV-9, V-4;     Alternatives", CH2M Hill, May,  1982.

                     Northside 201 Facilities Plan, EPA Project
                     No. C-40-1001-01.  July 1982.   Draft.

                     Area-wide Residuals Solids Management Program,
                     CH2M Hill, July 1982.  Draft.
                                    8-2

-------
8.2  BIBLIOGRAPHY
Behler, J.L.;  King,  F.W.   1979.   The Audubon Society Field Guide to North
American Reptiles and Amphibians.  Alfred A. Knopf,  Inc.,  New York.

Black Fox Environmental  Impact Statement.  1977.   Refer to reference under
U.S. Nuclear Regulatory  Commission.

Buck, P.  1979.  Fleeting Facility Assessment.  Rocky Point and Commerce
Landing Areas  on the McClellan-Kerr Waterway.

           Unpublished.   Red Bud Valley Plant Species List.  University of
Tulsa, Tulsa,  Oklahoma.
Burt, W.H.; Grossenheider, R.P.  1964.  A Field Guide to the Mammals.  The
Peterson Field Guide Series, 2nd ed.  Houghton Miff!in Company, Boston.

Camp Dresser & McKee.  January 1981.  Residuals Management, Sludge Disposal/
Application Environmental Criteria.

	July 1981.  Residuals Management Plan, Sludge Land
Application/Disposal Area Evaluation.

Carlander, K.D.  1969.  Handbook of Freshwater Fishery Biology, Volume 1.
Iowa State University Pr-?ss.

CH2MHill.  June 1981.  Preliminary Site Identification.

	January 1982.  Site Identification.

	March 1982.   sludge Management Plan (scheduled distribution).

City of Tulsa.  1975.  Facilities Plan for Regional Metropolitan Utility
Authority: Complex Areas 1-B and 1-C, WPC-OKLA-596.

	August 1976-1380.  Coal Creek Sewage Treatment Plant Monthly
Report.Tulsa, Oklahoma.

	August 1976-1980.  Flat Rock Sewage Treatment Plant Monthly
Report.  Tulsa, Oklahoma.
           August 1976-1980.  Northside Sewage Treatment Plant Monthly
 Report.Tulsa, Oklahoma.
                                                      *
 	1979.  Survey of Manufacturers*  Tulsa, Oklahoma.

  	June 1980.  Long Range Capital Improvements Financial Plan:
 iyซl-1985  (Draft).  Tulsa, Oklahoma.

           October 1980.  Overall Economic Development Program (Draft).
 Tulsa,  Oklahoma.
                                    8-3

-------
8.2  BIBLIOGRAPHY (continued)
Couch, R.  1977.  Environmental Profile of the Tulsa Urban Study Area.  U.S.
Army Corps of Engineers, Tulsa, Oklahoma.

Cox, W.R.; Zima, J.J., Jr.  1977.  Biological Water Quality Study.  Prepared
for Indian Nations Council of Governments, Tulsa, Oklahoma.  Tulsa City -
County Health Department.

Duncan, K.C.  1977.  Cultural Resources in the Tulsa Urban Study Area.
Tulsa, Oklahoma.

Elias, T.S.  1980.  The Complete Trees of North America.  Van Nostrand
Reinhold Co., New York.

Federal Water Pollution Control Administration.  February 1966.  Preliminary
Studies - Arkansas River and its Tributaries, Tulsa to Muskogee, Oklahoma.
Ada, Oklahoma.

Finnel, J.E. et al.  February 1957.  The Fishery Resources in the Verdigris
River  in Oklahoma.  Oklahoma Fishery Research Laboratory.  Norman, Oklahoma.

Hitchcock, A.S.  1950.  Manual of the Grasses of the United States.  USDA
Miscellaneous Publication No. 20C.

Hydroscience.  March 1978.  Documentation Package for Program "RIVER", EPA
Interim Output 6 and 7, INCOG Work Element IV-B5.

	   March 1978.  Modelling Analysis of Water Quality for the INCOG
Planning Area.

Indian Nations Council of Governments (INCOG).  September 1977.  Management
Agencies: An Analysis of Existing Agencies with Water Quality Management
Related Functions (Interim Report #15).  Tulsa, Oklahoma.

 	September 14, 1977 and October 2, 1978.  Selected Water Quality
Parameter~"Val ues.   Computer Report RWQ011.

           1978.  Existing Environmental Data Base.  Working Paper No. E-2
Prepared by C-E Maquire, Inc.  Tulsa, Oklahoma.

	Janua-y 1979.  Water Quality Monitoring Program for the INCOG 208
Wastewater Management Study, Task 3.51.

   	July 1979.  Areawide Water Quality Management Plan: 208 Annual
Update.
           August 1979.  Analysis of New Water Quality Data for the INCOG
208 Study Area, Task 3.53.
                                    8-4

-------
8.2  BIBLIOGRAPHY (continued)
Leithead, H.L.  et al.   1971.   100 Native Forage Grasses in 11 Southern
States.   Agricultural  Handbook No.  389.

Martin,  A.C.; Zim, H.S.; Nelson, A.L.   1951.   American Wildlife and Plants:
A Guide  to Wildlife Food Habits.  McGraw Hill, New York.

McReynolds, E.G.; Marriott, A.; Fankoner, E.   1967.  Oklahoma: The Study of
its Past and Present.   Rev. ed. University of Oklahoma Press, Norman,
Oklahoma.

Metropolitan Tulsa Chamber of Commerce.  Undated.  Tulsa! Economic Trends,
Conditions, Projections.  Latest ed.  Economic Development Division, Tulsa,
Oklahoma.

Muskogee Co. Undated.  Important Farmlands Inventory, Soil Survey Legend.

Odum, E.P.  1971.  Fundamentals of Ecology.  3rd ed. W.B. Saunders Co.,
Philadelphia.

Oklahoma Geological Survey (OGS).  1955.  Map Showing Groundwater Reservoirs
in Oklahoma.  S.L. Schoff.  Map 72-2.

	1971.  Reconnaissance of the Water Resources of the Tulsa
Quadrangle, Northeastern Oklahoma.  M.V. Marcher and R.H. Bingham.    Map
HA-2.
           1975.  Reconnaissance of the Water Resources of the Oklahoma City
Quadrangle, Central Oklahoma.  R.H. Bingham and R.L. Moore.

Oklahoma State Department of Health (OSDH).  1974.  Sanitary Landfills
Standards, Guideline #5.

	  1977.  Data Summary and Water Quality Statistics Computer
Print-out.
           1979.  Rules and Regulations for Industrial Waste Management,
 S-467, 1281:0541.

 ^_^_^^^^ 1979.  Surface Impoundment Assessment.  Prepared by the
 industrial & Solid Waste Service.

           1980.  Oklahoma Solid Waste Acts, Statutes, Title 63 S-523,
 1281:0101.
        	November 1, 1981.  Proposed Solid Waste Management Rules and
 Regulations Including Sludge Management Rules and Regulations.

           Undated.  Oklahoma Ambient Air Quality Standards.
                                    8-5

-------
8.2  BIBLIOGRAPHY (continued)

Oklahoma State Department of Transportation.  November 1980.   Final
Environmental Impact Statement: Osage Rout< .
Oklahoma Water Resources Board.  1976.  Oklahoma's Water Quality Standards.
	 1979.  Oklahoma's Water Quality Standards.
Okmulgee Co. - Important Farmlands Inventory, Soil Survey Legend; Important
Farmland Map.  19ฃ0.
Personal Communication.  March 1981.  J. Janick, University of Nevada.
 	March 4, 1981.  R. Gomez; D. Martinez, State Wildlife
Conservation Department, Oklahoma City, Oklahoma.
           April 1981.  C. Scott, U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Tulsa,
Ok T anoma.
   '	July 1981.  Muskogee Co. Health Department.
	July 1981.  Okmulgee Co. Health Department.
	July 1981.  OSDH, Solid Waste Division.
	July 1981.  Rogers Co. Health Department.
	July 1981.  Rogers Co. Planning Commission.
	July 1981.  Tulsa City/County Health Department (TCCHD).
	July 1981.  Washington Co. Health Department.
           August 1981.  OSDH, Solid Waste Division, Oklahoma City,
Oklahoma.
	August 1981.  USEPA Office of Solid Waste, Washington, D.C.
Robbins, C.S.; Bruun, B.; Zim, H.S.  1966.  A Guide to Field Identification:
Birds of North America.  Golden Press, New York.
Rogers  Co. -  Important Farmlands  Inventory, Soil Survey Legend.  Undated.
Salvato, J.A.  1972.  Environmental Engineering &  Sanitation.  2nd ed. Wiley
- Interscience, New York.
Shaeffer & Roland.  March 1981.   Feasibility of Land Treatment for the
Village Creek Plant for  the City  of Arlington, Texas.
                                                  ij
Stiller et al.  1980.  Application oV Geomorphic Principles to Surface Mine
Reclamation  in the Semiarid West.  Journal of Soil and Water Conservation
35(6).
                                    8-6

-------
812  BIBLIOGRAPHY (continued)
Town of Owasso.   August 1977-1980.   Operational  Report of Water Pollution
Control  Facility.   Owasso,  Oklahoma.
Town of Skiatook.   August 1977-1980.   Operational  Report of Water Pollution
Control  Facility.   Skiatook,  Oklahoma.
Town of Sperry.   August 1977-1980.   Operational  Report of Water Pollution
Control  Facility.   Sperry,  Oklahoma.
Tulsa Audubon Society.   1979.  The Tulsa Scissortail.  Tulsa, Oklahoma.
Tulsa City/County Health Department.   May 1976.   The Influence of Sanitary
Sewer Services on Urban Growth & Development.
Tulsa Geological  Society.  1972.  Tulsa's Physical Environment.  Vol. 37.
Ed. A.P. Bennison.  Tulsa, Oklahoma.
Tulsa Metropolitan Area Planning Commission (TMAPC).  July 1976.  Level II
Major Update of the Tulsa Metropolitan Area Transportation Plan.  Tulsa,
Oklahoma.
	August 1978.  Subdivision Regulations for the Tulsa Metropolitan
Area.TuTsa, Oklahoma.
           1979.  The Tulsa Park & Recreation Plan, Technical Supplement.
Tulsa, Oklahoma.
           August 1979.  The Tulsa Industrial Plan 1980-2000: Phase I.
Tulsa, Oklahoma.
  	 September 1979.  Current Planning Capacity: Phase I.  Tulsa,
Oklahoma.
           November 1979.  Residential  Land Use Plan 1980-2000: Phase I.
TuIsa, Oklahoma.
    	February 1980.  The Tulsa Open Space Plan: Phase I.  Tulsa,
Oklahoma.
	May 1980.  Current Planning Capacity: Phase II.  Tulsa, Oklahoma.
           September 1980.  Open Space Plan: Phase II IDraft).  Tulsa,
Ukiahoma.
Tulsa Metropolitan Area Transportation Study (TMATS).  1979.  Annual Report.
U.S. Army Corps of Engineers.  September 1977.  Institutional Background for
the Tulsa Urban Study.  Tulsa, Oklahoma.
                                    8-7

-------
8.2  BIBLIOGRAPHY (continued)
U.S. Army Corps of Engineers.  May 1979.  liter-mediate Institutional
Analysis for the Tulsa Urban Study.  Tulsa, Oklahoma.

U.S. Army Corps of Engineers.  Undated.  Tulsa Urban Study: Social &
Economic Background Information.  Tulsa, Oklahoma.

U.S. Bureau of the Census.  1970.  Census of Population and Housing.

U.S. Department of Commerce.  National Weather Service.  Undated.
Meteorological Data.

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA).  January 1976.  Direct
Environmental Factors at Municipal Wastewater Treatment Works.
EPA-430/9-76-003; MCO-20.

           November 1976.  Application of Sewage Sludge to Cropland:
Appraisal of the Potential Hazards of the Heavy Metals to Plants and
Animals.  MCD-33.
           March 1978.  Application of Sludges and Wastewater on
Agricultural Land: A Planning and Educational Guide.  MCD-35.

           September 13, 1979.  Criteria for Classification of Solid Waste
Disposal Facilities and Practices; 40 CFR Part 257; Final Interim Final and
Proposed Regulations.  44 Federal Register 53460.

           September 1979.  Process Design Manual for Sludge Treatment and
Disposal.  Technology Transfer.  EPA-625/1-79-011.

           October 1978.  Process Design Manual for Municipal Sludge
Landfills.  Technology Transfer.  EPA-625/1-78-010, SW-705.

U.S. Geological Survey (USGS).  1:250,000 maps: Enid, 1955-65; Fort Smith,
1946; Oklahoma City, 1957-68; Tulsa, 1958-73.

	 1968-1978.  Gauging Station #1775 Records.
           7.5 minute (1:24,000) topographic maps: Bartlesville SE, 1970
 (76-1); Collinville NE, 1959; Concharty MTN, 1971; Foyil, 1970 - (78-1);
 Haskell, 1971; Kiefer SW, 1973; Lake Boren, 1973; Oologah, 1970; Ramona,
 1972 (76-1); Spanish Peak, 1971; Talala, 1970; Vera, 1959.

	 1974.  Map of Floodprone Areas, Claremore Quadrangle.

	1976-1978.  Sampling Station #1780.5 Records.
           March 1976.  Groundwater Records for Northeastern Oklahoma, Part
1 - Records of Wells, Test-holes, and Springs.  Open File Report.  Oklahoma
City, Oklahoma.
                                    8-8

-------
3.2  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (concluded)
J.S.  Geological  Survey  (USGS).   November 1979.   Selected Water-level  Records
for Oklahoma,  1976-78.   Open-File  Report 79-1580.   Oklahoma City,  Oklahoma.

   .	1980.  Map of Flood-prone Areas,  Lake Boren Quadrangle.
U.S.  Nuclear Regulatory  Commission.   Februar/ 1977.   Final  Environmental
Statement.   Black  Fox Station,  Units 1  and 2 and the Environmental  Report,
Construction Permit Stage,  Vol. II.   Public Service  Co.  of  Oklahoma.

U.S.  Soil  Conservation Service  (SCS).  August 1966.   Soil  Survey, Rogers
County, Oklahoma.

	May 1968.  Soil  Survey, Okmulgee County,  Oklahoma.

	 1977.   Soil Survey,  Tulsa County, Oklahoma.

	January 1982.  Personal communication, Rogers Co. office.

	Unpublished.   Soil Survey, Muskogee County, Oklahoma.
Vaughan, T.A.  1972.   Mammalogy.  W.E. Saunders Co., Philadelphia.

Washington Co.  Undated. Important Farmland Inventory, Soil Survey Legend.

Wardell, M.L.  1938.   A Political History of the Cherokee Nation, 1838-1907.
University of Oklahoma Press, Norman, Oklahoma.

Waterfall, U.T.  1972.  Keys to the Flora of Oklahoma.  Oklahoma State
University, Still water, Oklahoma.

Welty, J.C.  1975.  The Life of Birds.  2nd ed. W.B. Saunders Co.,
Philadelphia.

Wilkerson, S.H.  March 1979.  Fish and Wildlife Aspects of the Mingo Creek
Interim Feasibility Study.  U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Tulsa, Oklahoma;
Letter Report.
                                    8-9

-------
Chapter 9

-------
                                  CHAPTER  9

                              GLOSSARY OF  TERMS
Activated Sludge -  A process  that  removes  organic  matter  from sewage  by
saturating it with  air and  adding  biologically  active  sludge.

Advanced Wastewater Treatment; AWT  -  A method of  providing high levels  of
water quality.  In  this  study it  refers  to achieving 5 mg/1 BOD, 5 mg/1  SS
and 3 mg/1 NHg effluent  limitations.

Aerobic Digestion  - A method  of stabilizing  sludge by reducing  its organic
content using aerobic microorganisms and  extended aeration.

Aerosols  - Mists  or water  droplets  that  become  airborne  and  may contain
pathogens or  other  infectious  agents.

Algal - Referring to algae;  aquatic  nonvascular plants.

Alluvial Aquifer -  Water bearing substrate  containing  material such  as  sand,
silt, or clay deposited  along  streams.

Anaerobic Digestion - A  method of  stabilizing sludge  by reducing  its organic
content using anaerobic  microorganisms  in an  environment  devoid of oxygen.

Aquatic - Consisting of  or  pertaining  to  water.

Assimilative  Capacity - Generally  relates  to stream flow vs.  wastewater
loadings, or the ability  of  a stream  to  accept pollution  without serious
degradation.

Association,  soil   -  A  group  of soils   geographically  associated   in
characteristics repeating patterns  and defined and  delineated  as  a single
map unit.

Ammonia - A compound of nitrogen  found in  wastewater, predominately in  two
forms; ionized  (NH3)  and un-ionized  (NH3).

Benthic Organisms -  Organisms  that live on  the  bottoms of water bodies.

Biotic Community -  An assemblage of  populations (plant and animal) occupying
a particular  area or physical  habitat.

Biochemical  Oxygen  Demand (BOD)  - The amount  of  dissolved oxygen  required
for the decomposition of organic  matter in  water.   BOD is used as a measure
to determine  the efficiency  of a  sewage treatment  plant or  to determine  the
potential  of  an   effluent  to  degrade  a  stream.   The  lower   the BOD
measurement,  the cleaner the  effluent.   Termed as  5-day  BOD (BODg) or  the
amount of oxygen required during a 5-day  test.

Breakpoint Chlorination  - A  method  of removing ammonia  from wastewater  by
converting it to nitrogen gas, involving a series  of chemical reactions  as
chlorine is added at a ratio  of 7.6  parts C12 to 1  part NH3.

-------
Cadmium  -  A heavy  metal   often  found  in  sewage sludge  as  a result  of
industrial  discharges  to   the  system.    Levels  of  cadmium  are  used  to
determine the uses of sludge.

Carbonaceous BOD - The level of oxygen demanded by the organic material.

CFS (cubic  feet per  second)  -   A  unit of measure used to describe volume of
stream flow, equal to 1 cubic foot in 1 second (also called "second-foot").

DAF Thickener  -  Dissolved air  flotation  thickener,  a process  by which air
bubbles  are attached to  particles  causing  them  to  float,  where  they are
scraped off the surface.

Dedicated Land Disposal - A  method  of disposing of municipal  sludge  on the
land  surface,  by  either  liquid  injection  or  incorporation,  at such  high
rates  that  the  levels of  potential  toxic substances  precludes the  use  of
that land for other purposes.

Density - Demographic term referring to the  number of people  in a specified
area.

Depletion - The measure of the amount of water removed from the water  supply
system for a use; synonymous with "consumptive use."

Dissolved Oxygen - Gaseous oxygen in an aqueous solution.

D.O. Sag - The point of drop in the downstream dissolved  oxygen profile as a
result of higher organic loadings.

Ecology - The relationships of organisms and their environment.

Ecosystem - A system  formed  by  the  interaction of a  community  of organisms
with its environment.

Effluent - The liquid that  comes  out of a wastewater treatment  plant after
completion of the treatment process.

Effluent Disinfection -  The process of  killing the  larger  portion  of the
microorganisms  in  the  effluent,  with the  probability   that  all  disease-
causing bacteria are killed by the agent used.

Environment - "Everything  else  but  me."  This  all-embracing term generally
includes natural  (physical  and biological) elements and human  (socioeconomic
and cultural) elements.

Environmental Assessment -  A  study  to  determine  harmful   or  beneficial
changes to the human  and natural  environmental  system resulting directly  or
indirectly from changes  imposed on that system.

Environmental Impact - Effect of an  action upon the physical,  biological and
socioeconomic characteristics of an  area.

Evaporation - The process of converting a  liquid to a  vapor.

-------
Fauna - Animals or animal  life of a region.

Fecal Coliform -  A  group  of generally enteric organisms  that  are used as a
standard indicator of fecal  contamination of water.

Floodplain - A land area adjoining a  river,  stream,  or watercourse that has
been or may be covered by  floodwater.

Floodway - The channel  of  a  river or  other watercourse and the adjacent land
areas required to carry and  discharge  a flood of a given magnitude.

Flora - Plants of a  given  region.

Fugitive Dust - Dust particles that become  airborne  as a result  of  wind or
construction-related activities,  usually occuring on  land without sufficient
vegetative cover.

Granular Media Filtration  -  A method of  removing  particulates  from water by
filtering it  through a sand  or multi-media  filter.    In this  project  the
process  is  required to achieve  an effluent  level of  suspended  solids  of
5 mg/1.

Gravity Thickeners - A method  of concentrating sludge to remove excess water
before further treatment.

Groundwater - The body of  water beneath the surface of  the  ground, found in
aquifers.   It  is  made up  primarily of  water  that has seeped  down from the
surface.

Habitat - The environment  in which the  life  needs of a plant  or  animal  are
supplied.

Heavy Metal  - A  group of  elements  of  the  periodic  table  that for  the
purposes of  this  study are used to  indicate contamination primarily  from
industries.

Impoundment - A basin or other  area  surrounded by physical  structure(s)  in
which water is  contained.

Indicator Species -  Either terrestrial  or aquatic flora and fauna that  may
be utilized  to indicate effects  on  the  ecosystem as  a  whole,  because  of
habitat, food or  other requirements.

Infiltration/Inflow  - The intrusion  of percolated  storm  water  and/or
groundwater into  sewage collector systems, resulting  in higher flows  to  the
plant.
Influent -  Sewage flowing  into a  treatment plant.

Intermittent - Streams  that may stop  flowing at  sometimes  of the year  or
produce flows of  less  than 1 cfs.

Inversion - An increase in air temperature with an increase  in  altitude.   An
event associated  with  air  pollution.

-------
Irreversible or Irretrievable Impact - An  impact which could  not  be changed
or "undone", the effects of which will  be lasting upon the environment.

Land  Application  (Sludge)  -  A  method  of reusing  sludge for  agricultural
purposes by applying the  sludge  to  the  land  at rates  that supply  sufficient
nutrients, for crops and  limits  the build-up  of toxics,  allowing  for annual
application to take place.

Leach - An action which separates soluble  components, such as  salts,  out  of
a medium, such as soil, by the action  of percolating water.

Leachate - The liquid, including chemical  components, which is  a  product  of
the leaching process.

Linear  Best  Fit -  A mathematical   technique  which  takes a series  of  data
points  and  provides an average  or  best straight line through  those  points
that  would  be  used to indicate where  additional  data   points  would  most
like!/ fall.

Macro invertebrates - Organisms without spinal  columns, generally found along
strean  channels,  used  in  this case to  indicate water quality.   Generally,
containing a group of organisms collected with a Surber sampler.

Mesophilic -  A group of  organisms  that grow best in a  20-40ฐC  temperature
range.

Microorganism - Minute organism,  either plant or animal;  invisible or barely
visible to the naked eye.

Mitigate - To alleviate or modify adverse or  negative impacts  resulting  from
a specific action.

Mitigative Measure - A step taken to moderate the severity of  the  effects  of
a proposed action.

Nitrates - A compound of  nitrogen (NOg)  sampled  in  potable waters,  that can
cause metahemoglobanemia at levels  in  excess  of 10 mg/1.

Nitrification - A biological  process of  converting  ammonia (NH3)  to nitrate
(NOo) in the presence of oxygen.

Nitrifiers - Nitrosomas and nitrobacter bacteria that conduct  nitrification.

Nitrogenous  BOD  -   Refers  to the  amount of  oxygen required  to   nitrify
ammonia, 4.6 parts Qฃ per 1 part  NH^.

Non-attainment Areas - Areas  selected  for their level of air  quality  based
on specific pollutants designed to  prevent new source pollution.

Non-point Source - Generalized discharge of waste into a  water  system which
cannot  be  located  as ,to  a specific  source.    Examples  are  street  runoff,
agricultural irrigation return flow, etc.

-------
NPDES (National  Pollution Discharge  Elimination System) - An  environmental
program,  administered by  EPA,  in  accordance with the  Federal  Water Pollution
Control  Act (PL  92-500),  as  amended,  to control  discharge  of wastes  into
waters of the  United States.

Organic - Pertaining to or  derived  from living organisms,  or compounds  of
carbon and hydrogen.

Organic Loading  - The level  of organic material discharged to  a  system  such
as a stream.

Oxidation - Addition of bxygen which  breaks down organic wastes or chemicals
in sewage by bacterial and chemical means.

Oxygen Transfer  - The rate at  which oxygen  forced into  an aeration vessel  is
converted from vapor (gas) to  the dissolved state.

Particulate -  Of or pertaining to particles occurring as minute particles.

Percolation - Movement  of  water through  subsurface  soil  layers,  usually
continuing downward to the groundwater  table.

Periphyton - Aquatic plants  such  as algae that grow attached  to surfaces.

Perennial - A stream that  flows  continuously  with a minimum  classified  as
the 7-day, 2-year low flow value.

Piggyback -   An  approach  to  conducting  an  EIS concurrently  with  the
Facilities Plan.

pH - A value ranging from 1  to 14, where 1  is acid, 7  is neutral,  and 14 is
basic.

PL 92-500 - Water Pollution Control  Act Amendments of  1972.    An  act passed
by the Congress  of the United  States  and signed by  the  President,  to control
pollution of the nation's waters  and  improve  their  quality.

Point-source  Discharge  - A  man-made  structure such  as a pipe or spillway
that discharges  to a natural waterway.

Potable Water  -  Drinkable water.

Point Source - A stationary, readily  identifiable source of  pollution.

PPM - Parts per  million.

Preliminary Treatment  - In  the treatment process, unit  operations,  such as
screening  and comminution,  that prepare  the  liquor  for subsequent  major
operations.

Prime Farmland  -  Specific  soil  types  classified  by the Soil  Conservation
Service as the best  available  soils  for agriculture.

-------
Primary Clarifier - The first  tank  in  the process train, in which  material
heavier than water is settled and removed.

Process Train - The order  in which  sewage is  treated as it flows through  a
treatment plant.

Regression Analysis - a mathematical technique used to develop  a  linear  best
fit.

Residuals - The solids by-product from  wastewater treatment  processes.

Secondary Treatment - A level  of effluent water  quality,  in this  project  it
is 20 mg/1 BOD and 30 mg/1  SS with no nitrification.

Septic  -  A condition  of  sewage  or sludge  where it  is  devoid  of  oxygen,
usually resulting in the production of the gases  methane  (CH^) and  hydrogen
sulfide (H,,S), which causes "rotten-egg"  smell.

Sewage  -  Wastewater  that  flows to sewers from residential, commercial, and
industrial  establishments   and  is  carried   in  the  sewers  to   wastewater
treatment plants.

Sewer - Pipe,  conduit, or other physical  facility used to  carry wastewater.

Sewerage  - System of sewers, and physical  facilities  employed to  transport,
treat, and discharge sewage.

Site-specific  - Pertaining only to indivicual  areas;  in this report-the  term
refers to impacts.

Sludge  -  Solid matter  in  sewage  that settles  to the  bottom,  floats,  or
becomes suspended  in sedimentation  tanks  during  wastewater  treatment.
Sludge must be disposed of by filtration  and  incineration  or by transport  to
appropriate disposal  sites.

Standardized Distance - A  numerical ranking of species  diversification  in  a
stream segment, used to indicate water  quality.

Stream  Bed  -   Channel  that  contains   the  stream's  waters;  all   the space
ordinarily covered by water and lying  between the  lands on  each  side of the
stream.

Subsidence - Settling of the surface of the ground to a new  level.

Terrestrial  -  Consisting of or  pertaining  to  the  land.

Trihalomethane - A chlorinated-hydrocarbon that results from the  addition  of
chlorine  for   the purposes  of  disinfection in   the  presence  of  organic
precursors; a  suspected carcinogen.

Total Suspended Solids (TSS) - The  level   of suspended  particulate matter  in
effluent.

-------
208 Plan  -  An area-wide  waste treatment  management  plan developed  under
Section  208  of the Federal  Water  Pollution  Control  Act Amendments  of 1972
(PL 92-500).

201 Plan - A plan developed under Section 201  of  the  Federal  Water Pollution
Control  Act  Amendments of 1972 (PL 92-500)  for  constructing  and operating
wastewater treatment facilities.

Ultimate BOD  -  The total  oxygen   demand  exerted  by  the  carbonaceous  and
nitrogenous BOD over a 20-30 day time period.

Waste Activated Sludge  - The portion  of  the  sludge from  the  secondary
clarifier which is  removed from the liquid  stream for solids  treatment.

Waste Load Allocations  -  The  allowable  loadings  to a stream  that do  not
exceed its assimilative capacity.

Wastewater - Any water derived  from one or  more previous uses.

Wastewater  Treatment  Plant  (WWTP)  - A  facility   consisting  of a  series  of
tanks, screens,  filters,  and  other components that  process wastewater  so
that pollutants are removed.

Watershed -  The drainage  area  of  the  stream  that accomodates storm  water
runoff.

Water Rights - Legally defined  ownership of the water in a specific area.

Water Supply  -  A  volume  of water  that is ready  for use,  either in  its
natural  state  or through treatment.

Water Table  -  The upper  limit  of the portion of  the  ground wholly saturated
with water.

-------
                                       ENGLISH UNIT/METRIC UNIT CONVERSION FACTORS
Multiply (English Units)
English Unit
acre
acre - feet
British Thermal Unit
British Thermal Unit/pound
cubic feet/minute
cubic feet/second
cubic feet
cubic feet
cubic inches
degree Fahrenheit
feet
gallon
gallon/minute
horsepower
inches
inches of mercury
pounds
million gallons/day
mile
pound/square inch (gauge)
square feet
square inches
tons (short)

yard
Abbreviation
ac
ac ft
BTU
BTU/lb
cfm
cfs
cu ft
cu ft
cu in
F
ft
gal
gpm
hp
in
in Hg
Ib
mgd
mi
psig
sq ft
sq in
t

y
by To obtain (Metric Unjts)
Conversion Abbreviation Metric Unit
0.405
1233.5
0.252
0.555
0.028
1.7
0.028
28.32
16.39
0.555 (ฐF-32)*
0.3040
3.785
0.0631
0.7457
2.54
0.03342
0.454
3,785
1.609
(0.06805 psig + D*
0.0929
6.452
0.907

0.9144
ha
cu m
kg cal
kg cal /kg
cu m/min
cu m/min
cu m
1
cu cm
ฐC
m
1
I/sec
kw
cm
atm
kg
cu m/day
km
atm
sq m
sq cm
kkg

m
hectares
cubic meters
kilogram - calories
kilogram calories/kilogram
cubic meters/minute
cubic meters/minute
cubic meters
liters
cubic centimeters
degree centigrade
meters
1 i ters
liters/ second
kilowatts
centimeters
atmospheres
kilograms
cubic meters/day
kilometer
atmospheres (absolute)
square meters
square centimeters
metric tons (1000
kilograms)
meters
*
  Actual  conversion,  not a multiplier
Source:   McCandless,  Lee C., and Robert B.  Shaver.   1978.   Assessment of coal cleaning technology:  first  annual  report,
         U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency, Office  of  Research  and  Development, Industrial Environmental  Research
         Laboratory,  Research Triangle Park NC, EPA-600/7-78-150,  153 p.

-------
Appendix A

-------
        APPENDIX A



ARCHAEOLOGICAL/HISTORICAL

-------
     The
''University^of Oklahoma at G

Oklahoma Archaeological Survey

March 20, 1981
Jeremiah P. O'Brien, ACIP
Camp Dresser  & McKee,  Inc.
6060 North Central Expressway
Suite 770
Dallas, Texas  75206

Re:  Environmental impacts  of  Tulsa  sewage disposal  plant operation and possible
     expansion;  Cultural  Resources of  the  affected area.

Dear Mr. O'Brien:

As per your request, the  sewage  disposal plant locations  you sent us have been
reviewed against our files  of  recorded sites  in Tulsa  County, and cultural
resource surveys have  been  conducted on these areas  on March 17 and 18, 1981.

One of the plant locations,  the  Northside  Sewage Treatment Plant, contained a
previously recorded site, 34Tu-21.   This site was found by archeological  survey
for the City of Tulsa  and the  Corps  of Engineers along Mingo Creek about four
years back.   It has subsequently been  destroyed by construction of two new
clarifiers.  No other  archeological  or historical resources were located in this
extensively disturbed  area  by  my survey.

The Coal Creek Sewage  Plant  had  no previously recorded sites.  At the time I
arrived for the survey, a fresh  coat of sludge had been spread over the high
terrace areas that would  have  been most likely to have relatively undisturbed
cultural resources.  I did  not conduct a survey of this area.  The land to the
west and north of the  plant  is currently usea as a dump and is extensively dis-
turbed.

The Flat Rock Plant did not  contain  previously recorded archeological resources.
Survey of this extensively  disturbed area, and the land in the immediate vicinity
on each side of  the creek proved negative.

The Southside sewage treatment plant in the vicinity of Jenks had no undisturbed
areas left to survey for  archeological  remains.
                   1335 South Asp Avenue. Norman. Oklahoma 73019 (405i 325-1028

-------
The South Arkansas Regional  Waste Water Facility  (Haikey Creek  Plant)  contained
no previously recorded archeological  sites.   From a  standpoint  of physiographic
location, the 620 ft.  contour the main part  of the plant is  on  looked  favorable
to contain archeological  remains.  The plant manager,  Doug  Stevens,  reported
none of his employees  nor any locals  he knew of had  ever found  any "arrowheads"
or other artifacts.   He reported that plans  to expand  the plant to the west were
in the works, and I  walked out this area.  Some slight indications of  a historic
period, and post 1915  occupation, were present, but  severe  disturbance by  sludge
injection was evident.  The other part of  the 300 acres not currently  occupied
by the plant was undergoing sludge injection at the  time of my  survey.   Since
the earth was freshly  turned, and there has  been  soil  accretion for several years,
I did not conduct any  work in this area, nor do I perceive  any  need for such.

In summary, the operation and maintenance  of the  various plants have,  in one  case,
destroyed one recorded site, and have extensively disturbed other areas that  had
a good probability of  containing archeological remains.  It would appear that
the damage has been done, however, and that  as long  as operations remain in the
current areas of disturbance there should  be no further effect  on Oklahoma's  cul-
tural resources.

Your understanding of  the general procedure  followed in review  of projects re-
quiring a no-effect determination is  correct as far as it goes; however, the
State Historic Preservation Officer also reviews  the project for its effects  on
historic remains (standing structures and  state owned  or leased property)  as
well.

Most filea surveys are carried out on private property or property under lease
or easement.  We prefer your people have such access cleared; however, we  do
make initial contact ourselves.  In the cases where there are no occupants at
home on a piece of property, we leave a card and carry out  the  survey.  An
attempt at least is usually made to contact  the land owner.  If the land owner
does not want the survey done on his property, it will not  be done and will be
so noted on the report.

As to your request for a list of sites within 30 miles of Tulsa, I believe a
refinement might be in order.  First, such a list would include the very large
number of sites contained in Lakes Keystone, Skiatook, Birch, Oologah, and part
of the Arkansas River Navigation System.  All these are Corps of Engineers pro-
meets, and I am not sure they would be of use to you in your planning as they
are numerous and localized.

Secondly, the list can only be a list of site names and numbers.  The location
information of sites are kept confidential due to the need to protect the  sites
from vandalism.  Legal locations are released to planners only when a project
area or alternate location might affect a recorded site.

-------
In view of the foregoing, I would recommend that you  modify your  planning to
delete all Corps of Engineers project locations  within your study area.  This
should drop the number of sites to a more manageable  40  -  60  in number, and
possibly less.  However, the best legal  location we would  be  able to give you
on such a general scale would be by Township/Range, or within six square miles,
Please let me know what you decide.
Thank you for contacting us on these projects.
of further help to you in your planning.
Sincerely,
Please let me know if I  can  be
       ^
      teaf
Assistant State Archeologist
cc:  State Historic Preservation Officer

-------
     The
^University ~ of Oklahoma at \orman

Oklahoma Archaeological Survey

July  15, 1981
Eileen Pannetier
Camp Dresser & McKee,  Inc.
6060 N. Central Expressway
Suite 770
Dallas, TX  75206

Re:  Site file search  for potential  sludge  landfill  and land spreading areas;
     Okmulgee, Muskogee, Rogers,  and Washington  Counties.

Dear Ms. Pannetier:

A site file search has been completed  for the  areas, submitted in your letter of
8 July 1981.  The bulk of the areas  falls within Okmulgee  County, a county which
has had very few cultural resource surveys  to  date.   The site file search results
by specific areas are:
Land
Land
Land
Land

Land
Land
Fill  *l -
Fill  ฃ2 -
Fill  f3 -
Fill  *4 -
No sites recorded
No sites recorded
No sites recorded
Site Og-15
(Prehistoric Indian)
Fill  ?5 - No sites recorded
Fill  #6 - No sites recorded
Land Fill ?7 - No sites recorded
Land Fill *8 - No sites recorded
Land Spread #1 - No sites recorded
Land Spread #2 - No sites recorded
Land Spread *3 - No sites recorded
Land Spread ฑ4 - Sites Ro-34 and Ro-35
     (Historic homesteads)
Enclosed are xerox copies of maps showing  some  of the proposed areas.   When specific
site areas are. determined please indicate  on  the  enclosed  maps and return to this
office.  I would also suggest that each  specific  site area selected be accompanied
with an alternate location.  The preferred and  alternate  locations can then be sur-
veyed for cultural resources simultaneously thereby  speeding  our review process.
If any further information is needed, please  call  on me at any time.
Charles Neel
Staff Archaeologist

CDN/rw

P.S. Locational information of archaeological  sites  is  confidential.
     necessary in order to prevent  vandalism.

Attachments - Maps (9)
                  1335 South Asp Avenue, Norman, Oklahoma 73019 (405! 325-1028
                                                                 This  is

-------
                              KIiRHOmR
                              HISTORICffli
                              SOGIETy
                          Historical Building
                     Oklahoma City, Oklahoma 73105
July 17, 1981
Ms.  Eileen Pannetier
Camp Dresser & McKee Inc.
6060 North Central Expressway, Suite  770
Dallas, Texas  75206

Re:   Potential sludge landf-'ll and landspreading sites, 30 mile radius

Dear Ms. Pannetier:

There are no sites on either the National Register of Historic Places
or the Oklahoma Landmarks  Inventory within the referenced project area,
Pending compliance with recommendations of the Oklahoma Archeological
Survey, the State Historic Preservation Office has no objections to
completion of the referenced project.

Sincerely,
C. Earle'Metcalf
State Historic Preservation Officer

CEM:kt

-------
University of Oklahoma
OKLAHOMA ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY
1608 Newion Drive
Norman Okiahorria 73019
(405; 325-7211
February 2, 1982
Eileen Pannetier
Camp Dresser & McKee,Inc.
11455 West 48th Avenue
Wheat Ridge, CO  80033

Re:  Landfill/land disposal sites for Tulsa's sewage sludge - locations LF-1
     in Creek and Okmulgee counties and LS-4 in Rogers County, Oklahoma.

Dear Ms.  Pannetier:

I have received and reviewed the maps depicting the referenced project areas,
comparing them against the locations of recorded sites in the area.  I have also
marked the locations of sites listed in your study areas on the maps which I am
returning for your reference.  These locations are for planning only and are not
to be published.  Some are on government property and some are on private land.

There are no recorded sites in the LF-1 study area, but there is some potential
for archeological resources.  One cursory survey of roadsides for a rural water
line was  conducted, but this cannot be considered an adequate survey for the
amount of land in the study area.

There are a number of sites in the LS-4 location.  Many of these are the result
of surveys on Oologah Lake caused by the Corps of Engineers.- To aid in your
interpretation, those sites with an "H" following the number are historic period
sites and represent homesteads or locations identified with specific Native American
groups.  Several have question marks and even alternate locations.   These problems
come from very early site reports that were lacking sufficient information to
accurately relocate them.  A case in point is Ro-20 which has a probable and two
alternate locations.

The sites in LS-4 range in time from 3,000 B.C. up to as late as the 1930s.
Those without the "H" are prehistoric habitation and temporary camps.  Very few
were excavated and all have some research potential remaining.

If you need information other than what I have given you, please let me know.

Sincerely,
Larry Neal
Staff Archeologist II

LN:ng

Enclosure:  Maps

-------
                    OKLAHOMA HISTORICAL SOCIETY
                            Historical Building
                        Oklahoma City. Oklahoma 73105-4997

February 22, 1982
Eileen Pannetier
Camp Dresser ง McKee Inc.
11455 West 48th Ave
Wheat Ridge, Colorado  80033

Re:  Site LF-1 in Creek and Okmulgee Co. and Ls-4 in Rogers

Dear Ms. Pannetier:

This letter is to inform you that there is indeed a site of historical
signifiance in the referenced areas, that being the Claremore Mounds.
There are other archeological sites in the area and any activities
should be cleared with the Oklahoma Archaeological Survey.   When a more
exact location is decided on, please inform both this office and the
Oklahoma Archeological Survey for a opinion on the cultural resources.

Sincerely,
Earle Melcalf    f
State Historic Preservation Officer

CEM:kt

-------
Index

-------
                                    INDEX
Aesthetics (See Cultural  Factors)
Air Quality (See Physical Resources)
Ai r Qua! i ty Standards	    5-28
Agricultural  Lands (See Prime Farm Lands)
Alternatives
     EPA	    1-11
     No Action
     Other Agencies	    1-11
     Residual Sol ids	    5-79
     Wastewater	      5-1
Aquatic Flora/Fauna (See Biological Resources)
Archaeological  Resources (See Cultural Factors)
Bibl iography		      8-3
Biological Resources
     Aquatic Flora/Fauna
          Wastewater Management	    5-40
          Residuals Management	     5-94,  5-105,  5-121,  5-130
     Rare, Threatened  or Endangered Species	    5-135
     Terrestrial Flora/Fauna
          Wastewater Management	     5-40
          Residuals Management	     5-94,  5-105,  5-121,  5-130
 Clean  Water  Act (CWA)	      3-8
 Consequences,  Envi ronmental	      5-1
 Construction	    5-134
 Coordination	•	      6-1
 Cultural  Resources
     Aesthetics
           Wastewater  Management	     5-65
           Residuals Management	     5-97,  5-107,  5-123,  5-133
     Archaeologi cal/Hi stori cal
           Wastewater  Management	     5~65
           Residuals Management	     5-97,  5-107,  5-123,  5-133

-------
                                    INDEX
                                 (Continued)
     Public Health and Safety
          Vlastewater Management	      5-65
          Residuals Management	     5-97, 5-107, 5-123, 5-133
     Recreation
          Wastewater Management	      5-65
          Residuals Management	     5-97, 5-107, 5-123, 5-133
Dedicated Land Disposal	    5-83, 5-109
Economics (See Socioeconomics)
Eff1uent Di scharges 	      3-10
Employment (See Socioeconomics)
Endangered Speci es	     5-135
Facil i ties PI an	       3-1
Flood Hazards (See Water Resources)
Fundi ng	    1-1, 3-6
Geology (See Physical  Resources)
Gl ossary	       9-1
Groundwater (See Water Resources)
Heavy Metals.	      3-14
Historic Resources (See Cultural Factors)
Inf il tration/Inflow	      3-12
Issues to be Addressed	      1-10
Land Application	    5-83, 5-109
Land Use (See Socioeconomics)
Landspreading (See Land Application)
Meteorology (See Air Quality; Physical Factors)
National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA)	       3-9
National Pollution Discharge Elimination System (NPDES)	       3-6
Noise (See Cultural Factors)
Odors (See Cultural Factors)
Oklahoma State Department of Health (OSDH)	      1-11

-------
                                    INDEX
                                 (Continued)
Physical  Resources
     Geology
         Wastewater  Management	      5_28
         Residuals Management	    5-90,  5-104,  5-112,  5-119,  5-129
     Soils
         Wastewater  Management	      5_28
         Residuals Management	    5-90,  5-104,  5-112,  5-119,  5-129
     Air  Quality
         Was tewater  Management	      5_28
         Residuals Management	    5-90,  5-104,  5-112,  5-119,  5-129
Project Planning Area	       1_4
Public Health  (See Cultural Factors)
Public Participation	       6_1
Publ ic Heari ng	       6-1
Purpose of and Need for EIS	       3-1
Recreation (See Cultural Factors)
Sensitive Areas	     5-135
Socioeconomics
     Economics
         Wastewater  Management	     5-148
         Residuals Management	   5-95,  5-106,  5-112,  5-122,  5-131
     Employment
         Wastewater  Management	     5-148
         Residuals Management	   5-95,  5-106,  5-112,  5-122,  5-131
     Institutional Factors
         Wastewater  Management	     5-148
         Residuals Management	   5-95,  5-106,  5-112,  5-122,  5-131
     Personal  Income
         Wastewater  Management	     5-148
         Residuals Management	   5-95,  5-106,  5-112,  5-122,  5-131

-------
                                    INDEX
                                 (Continued)
     Population
          Wastewater Management	     5-148
          Residuals Management	   5-95,  5-106,  5-112,  5-122,  5-131
     Transportation
          Wastewater Management	     5-148
          Residuals Management	   5-95,  5-106,  5-112,  5-122,  5-131
Soils (See Physical Factors)
Sound Quality (See Noise; Cultural  Factors)
Summary	       1-1
Phased Implementation	      4-13
Population (See Socioeconomics)
Preferred Alternatives	    4-13, 4-42
Preparers, List of	       7-1
Prime Agricultural Lands	     5-90,  5-104,  5-112,  5-119,  5-129
Residual s Sol ids Management	      5-79
Surface Water (See Water Resources)
Table of Contents	       2-1
Terrestrial  (See Biological Resoures)
Transportation (See Socioeconomics)
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency	    1-11, 3-6, 4-47,  5-139
Vegetation (See Biological Resources)
Wastewater Management	       5-1
Water Resources
     Surface Water
          Wastewater Management	       5-2
          Residuals Management	   5-88,  5-103,  5-112,  5-118,  5-125
     Ground Water
          Wastewater Management	       5-2
          Residuals Management	   5-88,  5-103,  5-112,  5-118,  5-125
     Flood Hazards
          Wastewater Management	       5-2
          Residuals Management	   5-88,  5-103,  5-112,  5-118,  5-125
Wet! ands	     5-135

-------